ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v vales._n 46_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacon_n clerk_n 42_o exorcist_n reader_n together_o with_o janitor_n 52._o widow_n and_o vales._n indigent_a person_n which_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o these_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v but_o neither_o can_v so_o great_a multitude_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o congregation_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v both_o rich_a and_o numerous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n make_v this_o man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o so_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n or_o deter_v he_o from_o proceed_v in_o it_o or_o recall_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n which_o intervene_v he_o adjoin_v these_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o in_o our_o follow_a word_n declare_v in_o what_o work_v of_o his_o own_o or_o what_o good_a practice_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fight_v many_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o and_o great_a peril_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n no_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o be_v relieve_v thereof_o by_o the_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a distemper_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v die_v immediate_o he_o receive_v baptism_n vales._n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v if_o that_o can_v be_v term_v baptism_n neither_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v that_o sickness_n do_v he_o afterward_o receive_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o vales._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v shall_v be_v receive_v nor_o be_v he_o vales._n seal_v by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o never_o receive_v how_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n through_o timerousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o be_v desire_v and_o entreat_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o and_o succour_v the_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o possible_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o succour_v the_o distress_a brethren_n who_o want_v assistance_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o deacon_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o depart_v for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v run_v over_o some_o few_o passage_n he_o make_v this_o addition_n hereto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v vales._n vouchsafe_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o priest_n who_o be_v vales._n deny_v order_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o vales._n any_o sacred_a order_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v licence_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o ordain_v this_o person_n only_o to_o these_o impious_a act_n he_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o other_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o wicked_a exploit_n say_n thus_o for_o he_o make_v oblation_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o when_o he_o have_v vales._n deliver_v instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o he_o compel_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o swear_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o the_o person_n have_v swear_v pronounce_v these_o word_n for_o i_o will_v here_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n sweat_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o desert_v i_o and_o revolt_v to_o cornelius_n so_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v vales._n curse_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n instead_o of_o say_v vales._n amen_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o leâ—t_o desolate_a the_o brethren_n daily_o desert_v he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o vales._n moses_n a_o bless_a martin_n who_o late_o among_o we_o suffer_v a_o famous_a and_o admirable_a martyrdom_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o this_o man_n impudence_n and_o folly_n vales._n deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o five_o vales._n presbyter_n who_o with_o he_o have_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o novatus_n he_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o govern_v he_o do_v also_o express_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v not_o then_o present_a at_v rome_n but_o by_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o each_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o much_o cornelius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xliv_o dionysius_n story_n concern_v serapion_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v letter_n to_o this_o same_o fabius_n who_o be_v something_o incline_v to_o this_o schism_n and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v repentance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o also_o relate_v the_o combat_n of_o some_o who_o have_v undergo_v martyrdom_n a_o little_a before_o at_o alexandria_n among_o other_o story_n he_o relate_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a here_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o run_v thus_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v to_o you_o one_o example_n which_o happen_v among_o we_o there_o be_v among_o we_o one_o serapion_n a_o old_a man_n a_o believer_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v live_v blameless_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o lapse_v he_o often_o petition_v for_o pardon_n vales._n but_o no_o body_n give_v attention_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v with_o sickness_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n speechless_a and_o senseless_a be_v a_o little_a refresh_v on_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n he_o call_v his_o daughter_n son_n to_o he_o and_o say_v child_z how_o long_o do_v you_o detain_v i_o i_o pray_v make_v haste_n and_o absolve_v i_o quick_o call_v one_o of_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n to_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o speechless_a the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o because_o i_o have_v before_o give_v command_n that_o those_o people_n who_o be_v die_v if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o vales._n especial_o if_o they_o have_v before_o humble_o request_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n absolve_v that_o they_o may_v depart_v with_o a_o lively_a hope_n he_o vales._n give_v to_o the_o child_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v he_o to_o vales._n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o approach_v before_o he_o come_v in_o â—_o serapion_n again_o recover_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o say_v child_n thou_o be_v come_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o perform_v quick_o what_o he_o enjoin_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o depart_v the_o boy_n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n immediate_o and_o when_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o straightway_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o his_o life_n prolong_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o he_o may_v
business_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n maximus_n without_o any_o delay_n send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o synod_n he_o also_o restore_v to_o athanasius_n communion_n and_o his_o former_a dignity_n moreover_o this_o synod_n vales._n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o libya_n declare_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v concern_v athanasius_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o who_o be_v athanasius_n enemy_n egregious_o deride_v maximus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o depose_v athanasius_n but_o then_o alter_v his_o mind_n again_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o give_v his_o suffrage_n for_o athanasius_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o communion_n and_o his_o dignity_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v before_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o arianism_n understand_v these_o thing_n have_v at_o that_o time_n reject_v their_o former_a industry_n in_o assert_v that_o opinion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v a_o penitentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n after_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o athanasius_n they_o profess_v they_o will_v in_o future_a hold_n communion_n with_o he_o ursacius_n therefore_o and_o valens_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v by_o athanasius_n prosperous_a success_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o pelusium_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o admonish_v all_o the_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n he_o ordain_v also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o another_o accusation_n against_o he_o vales._n because_o he_o attempt_v to_o ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o athanasius_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n a_o disturbance_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a seize_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o summary_n account_v only_o concern_v it_o by_o run_v over_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o when_o the_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v dead_a his_o three_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o first_o book_n vales._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousin-german_n who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n after_o he_o have_v be_v colleague_n with_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n some_o small_a time_n the_o soldier_n slay_v he_o constantius_n neither_o vales._n command_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v nor_o yet_o forbid_v it_o after_o what_o manner_n constantinus_n junior_n invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o soldier_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v 5._o before_o after_o his_o slaughter_n the_o persian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o roman_n wherein_o constantius_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o be_v fortunate_a for_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n engagement_n by_o night_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n the_o latter_a seem_v then_o for_o some_o little_a time_n to_o have_v be_v conqueror_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_n affair_n be_v little_o less_o sedate_v but_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n there_o be_v a_o war_n throughout_o the_o church_n during_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o magnentius_n who_o by_o treachery_n slay_v constans_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o gallia_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a civil_a war_n kindle_v for_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n conquer_v all_o italy_n he_o also_o reduce_v africa_n and_o libya_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o have_v possession_n even_o of_o the_o gallia_n in_o illyricum_n likewise_o at_o the_o city_n sirmium_n another_o tyrant_n be_v mean_n set_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n his_o name_n vetranio_n moreover_o rome_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o disturbance_n for_o vales._n constantine_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n by_o name_n nepotianus_n who_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n have_v by_o violence_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n this_o nepotianus_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n force_n but_o magnentius_n himself_o invade_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n and_o make_v all_o place_n desolate_a chap._n xxvi_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v again_o and_o that_o paulus_n after_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v but_o athanasius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n aconfluxe_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n happen_v almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrinianus_n upon_o the_o relation_n hereof_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o constantius_n only_o who_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v whole_o intent_n in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n athanasius_n adversary_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n do_v again_o frame_v most_o horrid_a false_a accusation_n against_o he_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v alexandria_n they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a addition_n to_o their_o calumny_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n athanasius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n during_o this_o troublesome_a posture_n of_o affair_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n with_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n and_o with_o that_o synod_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v long_o before_o embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n whole_o alter_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v order_n that_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v banish_v who_o be_v strangle_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n at_o vales._n cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n marcellus_n also_o be_v eject_v basilius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n lucius_z of_o adrianople_n be_v bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n moreover_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v athanasius_n make_v so_o prevalent_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a rage_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v whenever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o together_o with_o he_o vales._n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n prelate_n of_o church_n in_o thracin_n but_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o order_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v but_o have_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o before_o hand_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n again_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n menace_n the_o arian_n calumniate_v he_o for_o this_o his_o escape_n especial_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o neroniades_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n georgius_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o vales._n leontius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n this_o leontius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v divest_v of_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o live_v continual_o with_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v eustolium_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o unclean_a converse_n with_o she_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o genital_n after_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o she_o with_o a_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o want_v those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o suspicion_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n after_o stephanus_n who_o have_v before_o succeed_v flaccillus_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o macedonius_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o in_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o he_o moreover_o at_o that_o
joint_o vales._n vales._n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_o it_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o so_o also_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o latronianus_n corrector_n of_o sicily_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o latronianus_n in_o a_o old_a inscription_n at_o panormus_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o gualtherus_n in_o tabulis_fw-la siculis_fw-la number_n 164._o d._n n._n fl._n valerio_n licinio_fw-la aug_n domitius_n latronianus_n v._o c._n corr._n p._n s._n devotus_fw-la n._n m._n que_fw-fr ejus_fw-la gualtherus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o inscription_n quote_v and_o correct_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v common_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o several_a good_a author_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sidonius_n page_n 78._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epitaph_n on_o the_o bless_a paula_n say_v there_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o priest_n inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la of_o the_o low_a order_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o say_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o carm._n jamb_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 6._o hence_o come_v this_o distinction_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v in_o more_o losty_a throne_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o both_o hand_n on_o low_a seat_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o in_o white_a garment_n say_v the_o same_o greg._n naz._n in_o his_o dream_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la anastasia_n pag._n 78._o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n allot_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n next_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o the_o bench_n to_o the_o deacon_n where_o also_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o which_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o the_o bishop_n see_v saint_n to_o augustin_n 148_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n for_o the_o epistle_n which_o follow_v say_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o title_n may_v better_o have_v be_v prefix_v before_o chap._n 5._o where_o we_o have_v two_o several_a decree_n of_o constantin_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o very_o well_o do_v the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z make_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 9_o chap._n 9_o note_n f._n f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n mention_n these_o folles_fw-la at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensur_n &_o pondcrib_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o small_a talon_n consist_v of_o 208_o denarii_fw-la the_o value_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_fw-la minuta_fw-la two_o minute_n or_o mite_n see_v the_o learned_a petavius_n diatriba_fw-la concern_v the_o follis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphan_n pag._n 431_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1622._o 1622._o concern_v these_o vicarii_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la deputy_n of_o the_o prefect_n we_o have_v treat_v in_o our_o note_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 17._o where_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a and_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a who_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o city_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la order_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o any_o special_a business_n but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n who_o exercise_v a_o deputy_n power_n ordine_fw-la codicillorum_fw-la see_v the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o those_o note_n the_o title_n give_v to_o these_o vicarii_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v perfectissimus_fw-la see_v book_n â—_o chap._n 9_o note_v f._n not_o clarissimus_fw-la or_o spectabilis_fw-la this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o probianus_n procunsul_n of_o africa_n which_o augustine_n relate_v in_o his_o 68_o the_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 70._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o be_v call_v the_o six_o chatter_v which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o see_v the_o forego_n chap._n note_n a._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomini_fw-la romano_n upon_o the_o roman_a name_n name_n in_o the_o med._n maz._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o honour_a and_o our_o dear_a anulinus_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o anulinus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o rescript_n of_o constantine_n in_o augustin_n 68_o epistle_n but_o eusebius_n insert_v these_o rescript_n in_o a_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o order_n for_o constantin_n letter_n to_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n ought_v in_o order_n to_o precede_v constantin_n letter_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o those_o letter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v summon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o cecilianus_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v both_o the_o three_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o follow_v that_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n m._n s._n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affinity_n in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n for_o constantine_n be_v extract_v from_o a_o royal_a descent_n he_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n the_o best_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v the_o 54_o the_o chap._n of_o book_n 1._o of_o constantin_n life_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v twofold_a the_o militia_n castrensis_n or_o the_o militia_n employ_v in_o all_o martial_a affair_n and_o the_o militia_n civilis_fw-la which_o in_o theodosius_n code_n be_v call_v the_o militia_n cohortalis_n the_o militia_n employ_v in_o civil_a affair_n those_o that_o be_v list_v into_o this_o militia_n cohortalis_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n common_o call_v officiales_fw-la or_o apparitores_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v themist_n 1._o orat._n pag._n 38._o chrysost._n homily_n 1._o upon_o the_o first_o epist._n to_o corinth_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 10._o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chrysost._n hom._n 1._o upon_o saint_n matthew_n be_v use_v for_o apparitoris_fw-la officio_fw-la fungi_fw-la to_o execute_v a_o apparitour_n office_n but_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o distinction_n sake_n of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n call_v these_o apparitores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n apparitour_n so_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o themistius_n in_o his_o 17_o the_o orat._n pag._n 457._o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o eusebius_n i._n e._n the_o apparitour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o gather_v the_o tribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o christoph._n and_o languâ—_n render_v mortuos_fw-la the_o dead_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o version_n what_o law_n this_o of_o licinius_n be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o die_a people_n it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o constantine_n after_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v here_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 14._o see_v note_n c._n there_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v maximinus_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a he_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n way_n of_o get_v money_n the_o ancient_a greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o
be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a photius_n preside_v at_o the_o berytian_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n but_o because_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n not_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o translatour_n have_v err_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o decrevit_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la sophronio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o synod_n also_o decree_v some_o thing_n concern_v sophronius_n who_o have_v come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o see_v that_o city_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nonnulla_fw-la ibidem_fw-la acta_fw-la â—uere_fw-la contra_fw-la sophronium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n some_o thing_n be_v act_v there_o against_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v bishop_n of_o constantina_n for_o sophronius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantina_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n under_o domnus_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o same_o sophronius_n be_v afterward_o present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o constantina_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phaenice_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n history_n in_o the_o place_n of_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n maximus_n be_v subrogated_a as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n leo_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o maximus_n appoint_v domnus_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v a_o certain_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o reyenue_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o maintenance_n he_o may_v in_o future_a be_v quiet_a which_o thing_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forecited_a action_n vales._n vales._n or_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mad_a upon_o idol_n idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o or_o primary_o primary_o or_o him_z who_o go_v before_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 48._o where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opportune_a which_o read_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o i_o judge_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o express_o â—o_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o creature_n creature_n or_o câ—private_a câ—private_a or_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o exact_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o doctrine_n or_o points_z points_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o story_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v concern_v ganymed_n son_n of_o tros_n king_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o phrygia_n this_o boy_n jupiter_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o eagle_n snatch_v up_o and_o admit_v he_o his_o cupbearer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o hebe_n who_o he_o have_v displace_v and_o make_v he_o his_o catamite_n catamite_n a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o male_a and_o female_a female_a the_o story_n be_v this_o semele_n it_o be_v say_v be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o jupiter_n to_o who_o that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o give_v whatever_o she_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v by_o juno_n craft_n put_v upon_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v lie_v one_o â—â—â—ht_n with_o she_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o lie_v with_o juno_n the_o god-lover_n grant_v her_o desire_n and_o semele_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n but_o the_o boy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n and_o put_v upon_o jove_n thigh_n of_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o due_a time_n on_o which_o account_n bacchus_n who_o be_v the_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bimater_fw-la one_o that_o have_v two_o mother_n mother_n it_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o jupiter_n either_o 1_o because_o he_o wear_v the_o sacred_a â—â—gis_n that_o be_v breastplate_n or_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o storm_n or_o rather_o 3_o in_o regard_n he_o wear_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n amâ—â—thaea_n which_o have_v be_v his_o nurse_n see_v servius_n upon_o virgil_n 8_o the_o aeneid_n col._n 1320_o edit_n basil._n 1586._o 1586._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o brave_a etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o brave_a etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v divinity_n attribute_v to_o it_o or_o have_v be_v deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mark_n or_o goal_n goal_n nestorius_n nestorius_n or_o have_v surround_v he_o with_o a_o anathenia_n anathenia_n or_o imitate_v imitate_v or_o who_o dwell_v in_o or_o upon_o a_o pillar_n pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o grecian_n do_v usual_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_o laudable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a and_o the_o like_a our_o evagrius_n speak_v hereafter_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o celebrate_a gregorius_n vales._n vales._n or_o conspicuous_a conspicuous_a heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n celebrate_v the_o church-service_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n bassianus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o his_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o marsianus_fw-la the_o emperor_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v on_o the_o day_n after_o all_o of_o we_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o place_n the_o same_z bassianus_z say_v pag._n 303_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n stephanus_n my_o presbyter_n be_v with_o i_o four_o year_n he_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n with_o i_o communicate_v with_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o i_o as_o from_o his_o bishop_n the_o same_o usage_n also_o be_v heretofore_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o publick-service_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o on_o sunday_n when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v necessitate_v to_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n apart_o in_o their_o own_o title_n parish_n or_o cure_n on_o account_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n send_v by_o the_o acolythi_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n especial_o on_o that_o day_n as_o pope_n innocent_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n vales._n vales._n or_o prediction_n prediction_n see_v theodoret_n work_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 876_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1642._o 1642._o this_o place_n have_v be_v several_a way_n correct_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o christophorson_n and_o curterius_n or_o rather_o by_o those_o from_o who_o copy_n they_o transcribe_v these_o emendation_n for_o some_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v that_o concern_v theodoret_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n i_o find_v these_o word_n write_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o great_a symeon_n be_v true_o spiritual_a in_o christ._n vales._n vales._n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâ—ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
place_n to_o jovianus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o creed_n after_o jovianus_n return_n out_o of_o persia_n the_o ecclesiastic_a commotion_n be_v again_o renew_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n adhere_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o prefer_v that_o creed_n before_o all_o other_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o encourage_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o after_o julianus_n death_n have_v recover_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o be_v then_o make_v more_o confident_a and_o courageous_a by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o recall_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o procure_v their_o own_o revocation_n by_o julianus_n moreover_o all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o the_o daemon_n priest_n themselves_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o the_o pallium-wearer_n philosopher_n also_o lay_v aside_o their_o palliums_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a habit_n likewise_o that_o suprâ—_n public_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v celebrate_v in_o julianus_n reign_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n be_v then_o take_v away_o chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o acacian_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o every_o party_n make_v their_o vales._n address_n to_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o those_o by_o they_o repute_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o term_a macedoniani_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o request_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n may_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o put_v into_o their_o place_n the_o person_n who_o present_v this_o supplicatory_a libel_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n pasinicus_n of_o vales._n zelae_n leontius_n of_o comani_fw-la callicrates_n of_o claudiopolis_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v their_o libel_n send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n he_o express_v himself_o only_o thus_o to_o they_o i_o abominate_a say_v he_o contentiousness_n but_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n those_o that_o be_v etc._n desirous_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v divulge_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o mollify_v the_o stiffness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o emperor_n intent_n and_o design_n moreover_o the_o contentious_a disposition_n of_o the_o acacian_o be_v then_o also_o clear_o manifest_v and_o they_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o continual_a usage_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o sentiment_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o see_v melitius_fw-la be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n have_v therefore_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n jovianus_n victor_n augustus_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o antioch_n assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v full_o satisfy_v most_o pious_a emperor_n that_o your_o piety_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n study_v to_o assert_v and_o constitute_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insensible_a that_o you_o have_v right_o judge_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o their_o number_n who_o adulterate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n we_o declare_v to_o your_o piety_n that_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n especial_o since_o that_o term_n therein_o which_o to_o some_o seem_v vales._n new_a and_o unusual_a we_o mean_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v with_o caution_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o substance_n not_o as_o if_o any_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o inexplicable_a generation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la take_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o any_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o and_o audacious_o assert_v by_o arius_n concern_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o tenet_n the_o anomaean_o who_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o do_v with_o a_o far_o great_a boldness_n and_o audaciousness_n impudent_o assert_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n wherefore_o we_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o we_o also_o embrace_v it_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o vales._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n libel_n i_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v present_v this_o libel_n and_o do_v give_v my_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v above_o write_v and_n so_o do_v i_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n evagrius_n of_o vales._n siculi_n uranius_n of_o apamaea_n zoilus_n of_o larissa_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n antipater_n of_o rhosus_n abramius_n of_o urimi_fw-la aristonicus_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n vales._n barlamenus_fw-la of_o pergamus_n uranius_n of_o melitina_n magnus_n of_o chalcedon_n eutychius_n of_o eleutheropolis_n vales._n isacoces_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a titus_n of_o bostra_n petrus_n of_o vales._n sippi_n pelagius_n of_o laodicaea_n vales._n arabianus_n of_o antros_n piso_n of_o adani_fw-la by_o vales._n lamydrion_n the_o presbyter_n sabinianus_n of_o zeugma_n athanasius_n of_o ancyra_n by_o orphitus_n and_o aëtius_n presbyter_n vales._n irenius_n of_o gaza_n piso_n of_o augusta_n patricius_n of_o paltus_n by_o lamyrion_n the_o presbyter_n anatolius_n of_o beroea_n theotimus_n of_o arabi_n lucianus_n arcenus_fw-la we_o find_v this_o libel_n record_v in_o that_o work_n of_o sabinus_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o synodick_n acts._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v this_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o by_o kind_a word_n and_o persuasive_n he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o disagree_a party_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o create_v trouble_n to_o any_o person_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v and_o high_o value_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v by_o he_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n do_v also_o attest_v for_o in_o the_o oration_n he_o compose_v upon_o his_o consulate_a he_o admire_v the_o emperor_n vales._n for_o his_o allow_v every_o person_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o desire_v whereby_o he_o repress_v the_o humour_n of_o flatterer_n upon_o who_o he_o make_v very_o facetious_a reflection_n say_v it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n and_o that_o such_o person_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o euripus_n which_o sometime_o throw_v its_o wave_n this_o way_n at_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n repress_v their_o fury_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cavil_n and_o contend_v depart_v immediate_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o he_o bury_v julianus_n body_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n he_o be_v declare_v consul_n design_v to_o
this_o be_v the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o 39_o nicomedia_n soon_o after_o this_o earthquake_n most_o part_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n be_v destroy_v by_o another_o earthquake_n notwithstanding_o these_o accident_n happen_v yet_o neither_o be_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o emperor_n valens_n put_v into_o any_o fear_n for_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o moreover_n these_o earthquake_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v banish_v only_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v not_o banishment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a piety_n vales._n the_o first_o of_o these_o person_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o second_o preside_v over_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n near_o caesarea_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xii_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n when_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v sore_o disquiet_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o persecutor_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n by_o fear_n rather_o than_o force_v send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o throughout_o every_o city_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n brother_n valentinianus_n and_o also_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n party_n vales._n they_o send_v therefore_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n depose_v silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o give_v they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o liberius_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confirm_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n these_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o letter_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o acacius_n at_o seleucia_n arrive_v at_o old_a rome_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o vales._n sarmatae_n in_o the_o gallia_n but_o they_o deliver_v their_o letter_n to_o liberius_n he_o at_o first_o whole_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n retractation_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o renounce_v the_o anomoïan_a creed_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o term_n homoios_n differ_v not_o in_o its_o import_n from_o homoöusios_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o liberius_n require_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n they_o present_v he_o a_o libel_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphilia_n and_o lycia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v hold_v synod_n because_o of_o their_o length_n but_o the_o libel_n which_o the_o ambassador_n send_v with_o eustathius_n deliver_v to_o liberius_n run_v thus_o to_o our_o lord_n brother_z and_o fellow_z minister_n liberius_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n greet_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o desist_v not_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o say_v we_o desirous_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o give_v offence_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n smyrna_n and_o at_o several_a other_o place_n vales._n from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n to_o your_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a in_o which_o creed_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la be_v holy_o and_o pious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n perverse_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n and_o we_o do_v condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o g._n patripassian_o marcionistae_fw-la photinian_o marcelliani_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o catholick_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n we_o anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n recite_v at_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v at_o constantinople_n be_v over_o persuade_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o foresay_a person_n confession_n of_o faith_n also_o from_o who_o we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v changeable_n or_o mutable_a these_o person_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v anathematise_v i_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n sebastia_n i_o theophilus_n and_o i_o silvanus_n legate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o synod_n have_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o bring_v any_o accusation_n either_o against_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o your_o holiness_n letter_n before_o such_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o your_o sanctity_n spall_a approve_v of_o and_o go_v to_o trial_n with_o we_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o any_o crimination_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v liberius_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o secure_v the_o legate_n by_o this_o libel_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o our_o
one_o towards_o another_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o johannes_n grudge_n against_o severianus_n chap._n xii_o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n not_o long_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n come_v again_o out_o of_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n induce_v thereto_o by_o theophilus_n argument_n persuasive_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v origen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o have_v condemn_v his_o book_n only_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o saint_n john_n church_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n seven_o mile_n and_o come_v ashore_o he_o celebrate_v a_o assembly_n vales._n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n he_o decline_v johannes_n invitation_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o little_a private_a house_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o origen_n book_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o they_o vales._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o those_o book_n only_o he_o and_o theophilus_n be_v please_v to_o reject_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o reverential_a respect_n they_o bear_v epiphanius_n subscribe_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o very_a many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o among_o which_o number_n be_v theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o epiphanius_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o be_v injurious_a o_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v long_o since_o end_v his_o life_n pious_o nor_o dare_v i_o attempt_v so_o impious_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o condemn_v what_o our_o predecessor_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a reject_v especial_o when_o i_o do_v not_o vales._n know_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o show_v the_o ecclesiastic_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o occur_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n they_o who_o be_v injurious_a towards_o these_o write_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o fix_v a_o reproach_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n concern_v which_o these_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o return_n which_o theotimus_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o rectitude_n of_o life_n make_v to_o epiphanius_n chap._n xiii_o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o in_o regard_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o reproach_v have_v impose_v upon_o many_o person_n and_o dissuade_v they_o vales._n from_o read_n origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v they_o vile_a and_o despicable_a man_n who_o of_o themselves_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o eminency_n be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o name_n from_o discommend_v those_o who_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o the_o first_o person_n affect_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v methodius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o lycia_n name_v olympus_n then_o eustathius_n who_o for_o some_o small_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n after_o he_o appollinaris_n and_o last_o theophilus_n this_o mess_n of_o reviler_n have_v calumniate_v origen_n but_o proceed_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n for_o one_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o upon_o one_o account_n another_o upon_o another_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v full_o approve_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o whereas_o one_o have_v blame_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o one_o opinion_n another_o for_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o he_o have_v not_o cavil_v at_o his_o silence_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o methodius_n indeed_o when_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v in_o many_o passage_n severe_o inveigh_v against_o origen_n do_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o unsay_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o vales._n admire_v the_o man_n in_o the_o vales._n dialogue_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o xenωn_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o origen_n commendation_n from_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o person_n for_o they_o who_o have_v get_v together_o whatever_o they_o suppose_v blame-worthy_a in_o origen_n and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o their_o collection_n for_o entertain_v ill_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o true_a and_o orthodox_n piety_n and_o by_o their_o not_o blame_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o commend_v he_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o athanasius_n a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cite_v this_o author_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n interweave_v his_o word_n with_o he_o own_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o laborious_a origen_n say_v he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v our_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n they_o therefore_o who_o reproach_n origen_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v calumnious_o of_o athanasius_n origen_n praiser_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v origen_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o refuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n johannes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a angry_a because_o epiphanius_n have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o abide_v nor_o pray_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v expel_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o johannes_n defer_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v rash_o to_o be_v do_v disquisition_n before_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o that_o hate_v johannes_n put_v epiphanius_n upon_o another_o design_n for_o they_o contrive_v that_o at_o the_o next_o religious_a meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n name_v the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n shall_v come_v forth_o public_o reproach_n condemn_v origen_n book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a dioscorus_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o reproach_n johannes_n as_o be_v their_o favourer_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o johannes_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o serapion_n epiphanius_n you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n first_o you_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n under_o my_o jurisdiction_n then_o without_o any_o order_n from_o i_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a church_n further_n when_o valesius_fw-la heretofore_o i_o invite_v you_o hither_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o now_o you_o allow_v yourself_o that_o liberty_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n even_o you_o yourself_o incur_v danger_n therefrom_o epiphanius_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v fearful_a and_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o blame_v johannes_n he_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n some_o person_n report_n that_o at_o his_o go_v a-board_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o johannes_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o johannes_n make_v he_o this_o return_n vales._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whether_o they_o who_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o event_n be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o their_o wish_n for_o epiphanius_n arrive_v not_o at_o cyprus_n but_o vales._n after_o his_o departure_n die_v on_o shipboard_n and_o within_o a_o
bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 46_o chap._n 33._o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o ibid._n chap._n 34._o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n page_n 47_o chap._n 35._o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a page_n 48_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n page_n 49_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n pag._n 50_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 51_o chap._n 4._o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n page_n 52_o chap._n 8._o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 53_o chap._n 9_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v page_n 54_o chap._n 11._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n page_n 55_o chap._n 13._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o some_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 56_o chap._n 15._o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 60_o chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n page_n 61_o chap._n 18._o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 62_o chap._n 19_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n page_n 63_o chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v page_n 64_o chap._n 24._o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o page_n 65_o chap._n 25._o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolâ—tane_a church_n page_n 66_o chap._n 28._o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n page_n 67_o chap._n 29._o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a ibid._n book_n v._n the_o preface_n page_n 68_o chap._n 1._o how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o â—ore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o page_n 74_o chap._n 3._o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n page_n 75_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 76_o chap._n 7._o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n page_n 77_o chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n page_n 78_o chap._n 10._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 79_o chap._n 13._o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 80_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v milâ—â—â—des_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v page_n 82_o chap._n 18._o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 84_o chap._n 20._o what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n page_n 85_o chap._n 22._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n page_n 86_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n page_n 89_o chap._n 26._o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o how_o many_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n book_n vi_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n pag._n 91_o chap._n 2._o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n page_n 92_o chap._n 4._o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n page_n 93_o chap._n 5._o concern_v potamiaena_n page_n 94_o chap._n 6._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n page_n 95_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 96_o chap._n 11._o concern_v alexander_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a page_n 97_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v page_n 98_o chap._n 15._o concern_v heraclas_n page_n 99_o chap._n 16._o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v ambrose_n page_n 100_o chap._n 19_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n page_n 102_o chap._n 21._o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o many_o of_o hippolyâ—us's_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 103_o chap._n 23._o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 104_o chap._n 26._o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 105_o chap._n 27._o how_o the_o bishop_n
2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19â—_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2â—0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o
a_o thief_n those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o matter_n concern_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a register_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o will_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o montanus_n prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n have_v evident_o show_v what_o this_o man_n be_v we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o undergo_v the_o test_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v those_o prophet_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o prophet_n have_v receive_v gift_n let_v they_o confess_v this_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v take_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o then_o we_o will_v produce_v infinite_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o tell_v i_o do_v a_o prophet_n vales._n colour_n his_o hair_n do_v a_o prophet_n paint_v his_o eyebrow_n with_o black_a stybium_n do_v a_o prophet_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o do_v a_o prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o at_o dice_n do_v a_o prophet_n put_v money_n to_o usury_n let_v they_o confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o same_o apollonius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v vales._n forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n undertake_v to_o vent_v his_o forge_v prophecy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o zoticus_n who_o the_o former_a writer_n make_v mention_v of_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v maximilla_n who_o then_o feign_v herself_o to_o prophesy_v at_o pepuza_n and_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n she_o be_v move_v by_o but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o that_o be_v her_o favourer_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o one_o thraseas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o martyr_n moreover_o he_o say_v as_o from_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o quote_v authority_n also_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o relate_v that_o john_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o foresay_a pernicious_a heresy_n thus_o much_o apollonius_n chap._n xix_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o but_o serapion_n who_o as_o report_n say_v be_v about_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o maximinus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o apollinaris_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n he_o mention_n he_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vales._n caricus_n and_o ponticus_n wherein_o refute_v the_o same_o heresy_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o dissemble_a party_n call_v the_o vales._n new-prophesie_a be_v abominate_v vales._n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n apollinaris_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n be_v contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v subscribe_v thus_o i_o aurelius_n cyrenius_n martyr_n wish_v you_o health_n another_o after_o this_o manner_n aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o vales._n develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n of_o thracia_n as_o god_n live_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n sotas_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o vales._n be_v at_o anchialus_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o priscilla_n devil_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v extant_a the_o subscription_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v heretic_n chap._n xx._n what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n vales._n i_o renaeus_n compose_v several_a epistle_n against_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o adulterate_a the_o sound_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n concern_v schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n concern_v vales._n monarchy_n or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o evil._n for_o florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o who_o account_n be_v afterward_o lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n compile_v that_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v vales._n concern_v the_o number_n eight_o in_o which_o piece_n he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v a_o most_o profitable_a vales._n note_n of_o he_o which_o we_o judge_v useful_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o compare_v what_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o copy_n whence_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_n copy_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o have_v be_v profitable_o say_v by_o he_o and_o relate_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a care_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o florinus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a with_o polycarp_n say_v these_o opinion_n o_o florinus_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v spare_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o opinion_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v those_o who_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n these_o sentiment_n even_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o publish_v at_o any_o time_n these_o opinion_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v before_o our_o time_n who_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n behave_v thyself_o very_o well_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v thyself_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n then_o do_v better_a than_o what_o have_v happen_v of_o late_a for_o what_o we_o learn_v be_v child_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v even_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n sit_v and_o discourse_v also_o his_o vales._n go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o populace_n the_o familiar_a converse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o rehearse_v their_o say_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o polycarp_n receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o he_o relate_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o hear_v diligent_o and_o copy_v they_o out_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v continual_o and_o sincere_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o vales._n stop_v his_o ear_n and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n will_v have_v say_v good_a god_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o
and_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o approve_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o palestine_n judge_v origen_n worthy_a of_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o no_o small_a fame_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n be_v furnish_v with_o no_o other_o accusation_n make_v a_o great_a and_o malicious_a complaint_n against_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o youth_n dare_v also_o to_o involve_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o accusation_n who_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o but_o then_o origen_n vales._n free_o and_o without_o any_o impediment_n perform_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n laborious_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n either_o in_o divine_a learning_n or_o upon_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o vales._n after_o severus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n eighteen_o year_n his_o son_n antoninus_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n there_o live_v one_o vales._n alexander_n one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o manful_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v after_o their_o combat_n during_o their_o confession_n he_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o because_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o aforementioned_a bishopric_n while_o narcissus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o alive_a chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o diocese_n report_v many_o miracle_n of_o this_o narcissus_n by_o tradition_n derive_v from_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o they_o relate_v such_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o this_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o on_o the_o great_a vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o minister_n oil_n fail_v they_o for_o which_o great_a pensiveness_n of_o mind_n have_v seize_v the_o whole_a multitude_n narcissus_n give_v command_v to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v forthwith_o do_v he_o pray_v over_o the_o water_n and_o command_v they_o to_o pour_v the_o water_n into_o the_o lamp_n with_o a_o sincere_a say_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o expectation_n by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o vales._n fatness_n of_o oil_n some_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o this_o miracle_n then_o do_v have_v be_v preserve_v among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o from_o that_o to_o our_o age_n they_o also_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n worth_a remembrance_n cencern_v this_o man_n life_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o some_o vile_a fellow_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o person_n vigour_n and_o his_o perseverance_n in_o lead_v of_o a_o pious_a life_n fear_v least_o when_o they_o be_v catch_v they_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o evil_a action_n they_o resolve_n to_o prevent_v he_o by_o patch_v up_o a_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o utter_v a_o grievous_a calumny_n against_o he_o then_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o credit_v they_o they_o confirm_v their_o accusation_n with_o oath_n one_o of_o they_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v or_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v waste_v by_o some_o terrible_a unhappy_a vales._n disease_n and_o the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a give_v heed_n to_o they_o although_o they_o swear_v thus_o because_o narcissus_n continency_n be_v always_o resplendent_a among_o all_o man_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n most_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a but_o he_o be_v in-no-wise_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v a_o philosophical_a life_n retire_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o live_v many_o year_n lie_v hide_v in_o solitude_n and_o in_o obscure_a field_n but_o the_o great_a eye_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o quiet_o wink_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o be_v quick_o revenge_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n by_o those_o curse_n with_o which_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o be_v vales._n forswear_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n by_o vales._n the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o which_o upon_o no_o occasion_n give_v come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o person_n body_n be_v total_o infect_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o head_n with_o the_o disease_n he_o have_v punish_v himself_o with_o but_o the_o three_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o fear_v the_o unavoidable_a vengeance_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n vales._n public_o confess_v to_o all_o what_o they_o have_v plot_v together_o in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o he_o pine_v away_o with_o so_o great_a complaint_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o never_o cease_v weep_v so_o long_o till_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o these_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n for_o their_o lie_a accusation_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o narcissus_n be_v retire_v it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o border_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o bishop_n this_o man_n name_n be_v dius_n to_o he_o have_v preside_v no_o long_a time_n germanio_n be_v successor_n gordius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n from_o some_o place_n or_o other_o narcissus_n again_o appear_v as_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v immediate_o invite_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o his_o bishopric_n all_o man_n admire_v he_o much_o more_o both_o for_o his_o retreat_n and_o also_o for_o his_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o above_o all_o for_o the_o revenge_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o accuser_n chap._n xi_o concern_v alexander_n narcissus_n being_n no_o long_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o very_a great_a age_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n call_v the_o forementioned_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o another_o church_n to_o be_v coadjutour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o revelation_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o some_o oracle_n from_o god_n alexander_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o have_v before_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o account_n both_o of_o pray_v there_o and_o also_o of_o see_v the_o place_n the_o brethren_n there_o receive_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v home_o because_o of_o another_o revelation_n make_v know_v also_o to_o they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o vales._n voice_n most_o plain_o utter_v to_o some_o who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n among_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o with_o the_o common_a vales._n consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n round_o about_o they_o force_v he_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v there_o indeed_o alexander_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o the_o antinoite_n which_o be_v preserve_v among_o we_o till_o this_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o narcissus_n presidency_n together_o with_o he_o write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n narcissus_n salute_v you_o who_o before_o i_o govern_v this_o episcopal_n see_v and_o he_o now_o be_v my_o vales._n associate_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v now_o when_o serapion_n be_v dead_a
that_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o rebaptize_v one_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o vales._n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o have_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o and_o who_o have_v vales._n stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o vales._n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n moreover_o i_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o approach_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o his_o lamentation_n and_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n although_o he_o be_v desire_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o beside_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v direct_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o to_o xystus_n and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o prolix_a argumentation_n about_o and_o discourse_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o question_n propose_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o beside_o these_o concern_v lucianus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n the_o roman_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n x._o concern_v valerian_n and_o the_o persecution_n in_o his_o reign_n moreover_o gallus_n have_v not_o possess_v the_o empire_n two_o complete_a year_n be_v slay_v valerian_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n again_o therefore_o what_o dionysius_n relate_v concern_v this_o valerian_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n in_o which_o he_o make_v this_o narration_n this_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o s_o t_o john_n for_o say_v he_o vales._n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o valerian_n and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o before_o the_o persecution_n how_o kind_a and_o how_o love_v he_o be_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o no_o emperor_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n be_v so_o courteous_o so_o love_o dispose_v towards_o they_o no_o not_o vales._n those_o who_o be_v manifest_o report_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n seem_v most_o merciful_a most_o love_a towards_o they_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v fill_v with_o pious_a man_n and_o be_v seem_o a_o church_n of_o god_n vales._n but_o his_o master_n and_o vales._n chief_z of_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o resolution_n bid_v he_o murder_n and_o persecute_v those_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v impugner_n and_o obstructer_n of_o accurse_a and_o abominable_a sorcery_n for_o there_o be_v then_o and_o be_v yet_o live_v man_n who_o with_o their_o very_a aspect_n or_o felix_n blow_v upon_o or_o word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o utter_o to_o dissipate_v the_o cheat_n of_o noxious_a demon_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o perform_v impure_a rite_n of_o initiation_n abominable_a enchantment_n and_o execrable_a sacrifice_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o miserable_a infant_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o child_n of_o unhappy_a parent_n to_o rip_v open_a the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a babe_n and_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o cut_v asunder_o god_n own_o workmanship_n as_o if_o by_o these_o act_n he_o shall_v purchase_v for_o himself_o a_o prosperous_a felicity_n he_o also_o add_v these_o word_n indeed_o vales._n macrianus_n offer_v acceptable_a thank-offering_n to_o the_o demon_n for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o who_o at_o first_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n do_v mind_v nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a vales._n or_o for_o the_o public_a but_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v vales._n woe_n to_o they_o who_o prophesy_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o public_a good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n which_o overrule_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v he_o regard_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o alienate_v and_o banish_v himself_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o own_o vales._n salvation_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v in_o this_o thing_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o again_o say_v for_o valerian_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o act_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v expose_v to_o affront_n and_o reproach_n according_a to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o esaias_n say_v they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o recompense_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o vales._n this_o macrianus_n be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n because_o of_o his_o feebleness_n of_o body_n he_o make_v his_o two_o son_n emperor_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n speak_v be_v most_o evident_o accomplish_v in_o these_o two_o brother_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o for_o he_o impose_v his_o own_o vales._n evil_a lust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o child_n and_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n thus_o much_o dionysius_n write_v concern_v valerian_n chap._n xi_o concern_v what_o then_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n and_o to_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o rage_v exceed_o against_o he_o what_o suffering_n also_o he_o and_o other_o sustain_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n his_o own_o word_n will_v declare_v which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o vales._n germanus_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o endeavour_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o revile_v he_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o vales._n i_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v close_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o reveal_v the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v in_o the_o assault_n make_v against_o i_o by_o germanus_n i_o come_v to_o aemilianus_n not_o without_o company_n for_o there_o follow_v i_o maximus_n my_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o faustus_n eusebius_n and_o chaeremon_n who_o be_v deacon_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o rome_n also_o then_o present_a go_v in_o with_o we_o neither_o do_v aemilianus_n say_v to_o i_o at_o first_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v solemn_a assembly_n for_o this_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v and_o a_o recursion_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a thing_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o assemble_v other_o but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n other_o will_v follow_v my_o example_n i_o reply_v not_o impertinent_o but_o in_o short_a that_o vales._n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o i_o open_o protest_v that_o i_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o adore_v no_o other_o and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o change_v my_o mind_n nor_o ever_o cease_v be_v a_o christian_n after_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v we_o depart_v thence_o into_o a_o village_n call_v cephro_n adjoin_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o hear_v what_o word_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n as_o we_o find_v they_o insert_v in_o the_o vales._n public_a record_n vales._n when_o dionysius_n and_o faustus_n and_o maximus_n and_o marcellus_n and_o caeremon_n be_v bring_v in_o aemilianus_n the_o governor_n say_v i_o have_v also_o discourse_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n concern_v the_o clemency_n which_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v use_v towards_o you_o for_o they_o have_v give_v
by_o force_n drag_v we_o by_o violence_n who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o and_o caius_n and_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n of_o libya_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o paraetonium_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o say_v some_o have_v hide_v themselves_o secret_o in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n as_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v presbyter_n for_o faustinus_n and_o aquila_n be_v man_n more_o eminent_o know_v in_o the_o world_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n but_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v survive_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o vales._n the_o plague_n be_v these_o faustus_n eusebius_n chaeremon_n eusebius_n i_o say_v one_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o funeral_n vales._n rite_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_v and_o bless_v martyr_n with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o this_o very_a present_a the_o governor_n cease_v not_o most_o cruel_o to_o slay_v some_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n other_o with_o torture_n and_o to_o make_v othersome_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o none_o approach_v they_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n whither_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o come_v near_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n through_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v incessant_o refresh_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v dionysius_n word_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o this_o eusebius_n who_o he_o before_o call_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o vales._n great_a while_n after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o maximus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n succeed_v dionysius_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o alexandria_n faustus_n also_o who_o together_o with_o dionysius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a for_o his_o be_v a_o confessor_n be_v reserve_v even_o till_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v very_o old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v behead_v even_o in_o our_o age._n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v what_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n about_o that_o time_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o this_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n three_o man_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n be_v make_v food_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v priscus_n the_o other_o malshus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o be_v alexander_n they_o report_v that_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v blame_v themselves_o first_o for_o be_v careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n because_o they_o be_v negligent_a of_o and_o do_v not_o eager_o catch_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n see_v that_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o distribute_v those_o reward_n of_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o celestial_a love_n in_o they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o receive_v the_o aforementioned_a sentence_n of_o death_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n who_o they_o report_v strive_v in_o the_o same_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o marcion_n sect._n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o peace_n under_o gallienus_n vales._n but_o not_o long_o after_o valerian_n be_v 259._o captivate_v and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarian_n his_o son_n reign_v alone_o who_o behave_v himself_o more_o prudent_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o freedom_n execute_v their_o usual_a office_n by_o his_o rescript_n which_o run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n publius_n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinna_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v command_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o gracious_a bounty_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o religious_a place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o be_v impower_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o rescript_n that_o no_o body_n may_v molest_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o long_o ago_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o 112._o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n grant_v by_o us._n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o we_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a and_o here_o insert_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o rescript_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v to_o they_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n call_v remark_v coemeteria_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o those_o time_n at_o this_o time_n vales._n xystus_n still_o continue_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o demetrianus_n succeed_v fabius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n firmilianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n moreover_o gregorius_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n they_o be_v both_o origen_n scholar_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v dead_a domnus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n theotecnus_n who_o live_v till_o our_o time_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o person_n also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n school_n but_o mazabanes_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a hymenaeus_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v who_o also_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o our_o day_n chap._n xv._n how_o marinus_n be_v martyr_a at_o caesarea_n a_o general_n peace_n be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n marinus_n a_o man_n honour_v with_o a_o vales._n military_a dignity_n and_o eminent_a for_o descent_n and_o riches_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o galba_n vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n vales._n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a marinus_n who_o course_n in_o order_n it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o that_o promotion_n when_o he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n there_o come_v another_o before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o accuse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o to_o hold_v any_o dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o vales._n achaeus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o first_o ask_v marinus_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o then_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o steadfast_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o grant_v he_o three_o hour_n respite_n for_o deliberation_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n theotecnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o hand_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n he_o put_v his_o vales._n cloak_n a_o little_a aside_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o also_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o place_v it_o right_n against_o he_o bid_v he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o best_a please_v he_o when_o marinus_n without_o any_o delay_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n theotecnus_n say_v unto_o he_o adhere_v therefore_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o be_v impower_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v what_o thou_o have_v choose_v go_v in_o peace_n immediate_o as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o church_n the_o crier_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n
most_o certain_a demonstration_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v always_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o require_v such_o abundance_n of_o demonstration_n from_o they_o off_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o mosaisck_n law_n be_v take_v and_o by_o who_o the_o face_n be_v now_o uncover_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o future_a both_o christ_n himself_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o suffering_n now_o that_o the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v begin_v about_o the_o aequinox_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o vales._n book_n of_o enoch_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n the_o same_o anatolius_n have_v leave_v we_o institution_n of_o vales._n arithmetic_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n as_o also_o several_a other_o evidence_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o and_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n first_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n provide_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o indeed_o for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o both_o vales._n preside_v over_o that_o church_n together_o but_o the_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n vales._n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n towards_o that_o synod_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o the_o brethren_n eusebius_n be_v then_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o anatolius_n stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v indeed_o admire_v by_o many_o for_o his_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o his_o other_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o vales._n so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n fearful_a and_o cowardous_a rather_o than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n but_o after_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o forthwith_o run_v to_o decay_v for_o theodotus_n vales._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o in_o deed_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n his_o equal_a for_o heal_v of_o soul_n for_o humanity_n sincerity_n of_o mind_n commiseration_n and_o diligence_n in_o help_v those_o who_o want_v his_o assistance_n he_o be_v also_o incomparable_o well_o exercise_v in_o divine_a learning_n such_o a_o person_n be_v this_o theodotus_n agapius_n succee_v theotecnus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n with_o great_a care_n who_o we_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a and_o most_o sincere_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n relieve_v all_o most_o especial_o the_o indigent_a in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n this_o man_n be_v and_o whence_o descend_v will_v be_v a_o copious_a subject_n but_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o life_n the_o vales._n school_n he_o found_v the_o conflict_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v in_o several_a confession_n and_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v we_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o a_o vales._n peculiar_a work_n indeed_o this_o pamphilus_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a person_n of_o all_o that_o live_v here_o vales._n among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a pierius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o vales._n meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n pierius_n be_v egregious_o esteem_v for_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n singular_o exercise_v in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n and_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o meletius_n who_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o vales._n honey_n of_o attica_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v describe_v to_o be_v most_o accomplish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n can_v worthy_o be_v admire_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n by_o nature_n we_o answer_v who_o can_v excel_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o many_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o in_o his_o various_a sort_n of_o literature_n certain_o shall_v any_o person_n have_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o acute_a in_o all_o science_n which_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o reason_n and_o also_o most_o eloquent_a the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n be_v also_o correspondent_a to_o these_o his_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n we_o know_v this_o man_n when_o he_o abscond_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n complete_a in_o the_o region_n of_o palestine_n after_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v zambdas_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o hermon_n the_o last_o of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o age_n succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n vales._n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o even_o to_o this_o day_n theonas_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o eighteen_o year_n since_o dionysius_n death_n in_o his_o day_n achillas_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pierius_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n be_v very_o famous_a at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n catechetick_a school_n he_o in_o his_o action_n exhibit_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a philosophy_n and_o a_o genuine_a pattern_n of_o a_o evangelic_n converse_v after_o theonas_n have_v bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n nineteen_o year_n peter_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o alexandria_n he_o also_o be_v esteem_v a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o his_o function_n which_o he_o bear_v twelve_o year_n complete_a have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n almost_o three_o of_o those_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o vales._n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v apparent_o solicitous_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o have_v here_o terminate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o history_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o the_o subsequent_a book_n we_o will_v record_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o who_o in_o our_o age_n courageous_o fight_v for_o religion_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o information_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n have_v comprise_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seven_o entire_a book_n in_o this_o eight_o we_o have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o deserve_v no_o trivial_a description_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o our_o relation_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o precede_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n vales._n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o freedom_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n be_v dignify_v with_o among_o all_o man_n grecian_n as_o well_n as_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v beyond_o our_o ability_n deserve_o to_o declare_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o province_n free_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v out_o
thereto_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o 31._o beseleel_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a and_o skilful_a knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o a_o structure_n of_o celestial_a type_n of_o a_o vales._n temple_n by_o certain_a shadow_a representation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o this_o our_o bishop_n vales._n bear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o perfect_a whole_a and_o entire_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v express_v with_o what_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n original_n with_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o inexhaustible_a hand_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o what_o a_o emulous_a liberality_n proceed_v from_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o nobleness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n do_v most_o ambitious_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o vast_a design_n he_o have_v erect_v this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o may_v be_v see_v natural_o resemble_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o model_n of_o that_o more_o glorious_a structure_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o very_a place_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o which_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a rubbish_n he_o neglect_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v author_n of_o it_o whenas_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o another_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o this_o city_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v ease_v of_o much_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o many_o trouble_n yet_o have_v first_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o afterward_o corroborate_v all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a band_n he_o attempt_v this_o vales._n first_o laborious_a enterprise_n suppose_v it_o fit_v that_o this_o very_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o batter_v by_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n upon_o our_o account_n which_o have_v endure_v persecution_n both_o with_o and_o before_o we_o which_o like_o a_o mother_n be_v bereave_v of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o magnificent_a bounty_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a shepherd_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v his_o child_n together_o again_o into_o one_o place_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o wild_a beast_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o savage_a and_o fierce_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v have_v break_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o lion_n with_o good_a reason_n he_o re-edify_v the_o fold_n for_o his_o flock_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o confusion_n the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n and_o may_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o audacious_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o the_o impious_a against_o god_n vales._n now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o but_o after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n raise_v disturbance_n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o disturb_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o irrecoverable_o ruin_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o that_o those_o prediction_n heretofore_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o certain_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v both_o true_o declare_v other_o thing_n and_o also_o speak_v express_o concern_v they_o thus_o 15._o the_o ungodly_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n their_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o again_o sound_n their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o 5._o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 41._o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 8._o they_o be_v bind_v and_o fall_v but_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v set_v upright_o this_o also_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o lord_n thou_o in_o thy_o city_n shall_v bring_v their_o image_n to_o nought_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o we_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a these_o man_n who_o like_o the_o giant_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o god_n procure_v for_o themselves_o the_o same_o fatal_a end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v but_o god_n she_o which_o be_v desolate_a and_o who_o safety_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o her_o patient_a sufferance_n upon_o god_n account_n as_o we_o now_o behold_v so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o she_o translate_v rejoice_v thou_o thirsty_a desert_n let_v the_o solitary_a place_n rejoice_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o lily_n the_o desert_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v glad_a be_v you_o strengthen_v you_o languid_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n be_v comfort_v you_o faint_a heart_a be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v our_o god_n do_v repay_v judgement_n and_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o say_v he_o water_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o a_o valley_n in_o a_o thirsty_a land_n the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o moorish_a place_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n into_o a_o thirsty_a land_n all_o this_o be_v former_o predict_v in_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o no_o long_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hear-say_n but_o be_v exhibit_v by_o actual_a performance_n this_o same_o dry_a desert_n this_o disconsolate_a widow_n 7._o who_o very_a gate_n they_o have_v cut_v down_o at_o once_o with_o axe_n like_o wood_n in_o the_o forest_n have_v break_v she_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o hammer_n who_o book_n they_o have_v spoil_v and_o have_v burn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n with_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 13._o who_o grape_n all_o that_o go_v by_o pluck_v of_o have_v first_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n who_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v root_v up_o and_o the_o wild_a hog_n devour_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v now_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v flourish_v again_o like_o a_o lily_n yea_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o be_v chastened_a that_o chastisement_n be_v inflict_v on_o her_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o careful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v when_o therefore_o she_o have_v be_v moderate_o and_o sufficient_o chastise_v she_o be_v again_o command_v from_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o she_o flourish_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o breath_n forth_o upon_o all_o man_n a_o divine_a sweet_a savour_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o water_n gush_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n fountain_n of_o that_o salutary_a laver_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n and_o now_o that_o land_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v desolate_a be_v change_v into_o pool_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v gush_v out_o plentiful_o upon_o a_o thirsty_a land_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v former_o weak_a be_v real_o strong_a and_o those_o work_v which_o you_o behold_v be_v great_a and_o powerful_a instance_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o hand_n moreover_o those_o knee_n which_o be_v former_o enfeeble_v and_o weak_a have_v now_o recover_v their_o usual_a firmness_n and_o faculty_n of_o walk_v go_v straight_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hasten_v towards_o the_o genuine_a flock_n of_o that_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a shepherd_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v their_o soul_n benumb_v and_o stupefy_v through_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n even_o these_o the_o save_a word_n do_v not_o despise_v as_o incurable_a but_o heal_v they_o careful_o and_o tender_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a consolation_n say_v be_v comfort_v you_o faint_v heart_v be_v strong_a fear_v not_o when_o therefore_o
worthy_a of_o a_o thousand_o death_n for_o whenas_o he_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o nevertheless_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o ischyras_n therefore_o detect_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n make_v his_o escape_n thence_o and_o arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n for_o refuge_n flee_v to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o hatred_n towards_o athanasius_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o promise_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n they_o derive_v a_o pretence_n for_o this_o calumny_n from_o those_o story_n which_o ischyras_n have_v contrive_v for_o he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o miserable_o by_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o macarius_n run_v furious_o into_o the_o oratory_n as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n overturn_v the_o table_n break_v the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o burn_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o this_o accusation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o eusebian_n promise_v he_o a_o bishopric_n as_o his_o reward_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o accusation_n against_o macarius_n will_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v overthrow_n athanasius_n also_o who_o have_v send_v macarius_n this_o accusation_n therefore_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o afterward_o but_o before_o this_o calumny_n they_o frame_v another_o stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n and_o maliciousness_n which_o we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o have_v get_v a_o man_n hand_n whence_o they_o have_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v murder_v any_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o from_o some_o dead_a body_n god_n only_o know_v and_o they_o that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o produce_v it_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o vales._n arsenius_n a_o melitian_n bishop_n the_o hand_n they_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n view_n but_o keep_v arsenius_n conceal_v and_o they_o report_v that_o athanasius_n have_v this_o hand_n in_o his_o custody_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o magical_a delusion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o these_o sycophant_n have_v forge_v against_o athanasius_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o person_n accuse_v he_o of_o other_o matter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n before_o do_v at_o this_o time_n most_o especial_o make_v use_n of_o their_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n of_o these_o proceed_n write_v to_o vales._n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o then_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o case_n order_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v punish_v he_o also_o send_v eusebius_n and_o theognis_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v try_v before_o they_o when_o athanasius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o censor_n he_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o find_v out_o arsenius_n he_o have_v certain_a information_n that_o the_o man_n be_v conceal_v but_o he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o frequent_o change_v his_o lurk_a hole_n by_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v the_o trial_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o censor_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v there_o shall_v first_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n and_o by_o the_o by_o make_v researche_n into_o athanasius_n case_n that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n whole_o take_v away_o they_o may_v more_o peaceable_o perform_v the_o epibaterion_n solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n dedication_n and_o consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n moreover_o there_o be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o dionysius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulship_n macarius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v come_v thither_o not_o that_o he_o so_o much_o dread_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o innovation_n there_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o have_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v approve_v of_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a but_o yet_o he_o dread_v the_o emperor_n menace_v letter_n for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v voluntary_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o force_n therefore_o athanasius_n also_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o chap._n xxix_o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o moreover_o divine_a providence_n force_v arsenius_n to_o go_v to_o tyre_n for_o have_v neglect_v the_o command_n which_o the_o sycophant_n who_o hireling_n he_o be_v have_v give_v he_o he_o come_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v do_v there_o it_o accidental_o happen_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o vales._n archelaus_n who_o be_v the_o consularis_fw-la hear_v some_o person_n in_o a_o inn_n say_v that_o arsenius_n the_o person_n report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v there_o keep_v conceal_v in_o some_o citizen_n house_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o and_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n they_o give_v their_o master_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n immediate_o search_v for_o the_o man_n and_o find_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o order_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o give_v notice_n to_o athanasius_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v for_o arsenius_n be_v alive_a and_o present_a there_o arsenius_n be_v apprehend_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v arsenius_n but_o paul_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v former_o know_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n divine_a providence_n have_v before_o hand_n dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n soon_o after_o athanasius_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appearance_n the_o sycophant_n produce_v the_o hand_n and_o enforce_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o he_o literal_o demean_v himself_o prudent_o for_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o of_o his_o accuser_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o know_v arsenius_n when_o a_o great_a many_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v he_o very_o well_o he_o cause_v arsenius_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n hide_v under_o his_o upper_a long_a garment_n then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n hereupon_o they_o except_v those_o that_o know_v whence_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o arsenius_n have_v real_o want_v a_o hand_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v make_v his_o own_o defence_n some_o other_o way_n but_o he_o take_v arsenius_n garment_n and_o turn_v it_o on_o one_o side_n show_v the_o man_n hand_n again_o when_o some_o suppose_v that_o his_o other_o hand_n be_v want_v he_o make_v a_o short_a stay_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v dubious_a immediate_o after_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n he_o turn_v aside_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o show_v arsenius_n other_o hand_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n arsenius_n as_o you_o see_v be_v find_v to_o have_v two_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o three_o let_v my_o accuser_n show_v the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xxx_o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n
write_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o all_o you_o who_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o tyre_n shall_v without_o delay_n hasten_v to_o the_o court_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o order_n to_o your_o make_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o unbiasedness_n of_o your_o determination_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o who_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o the_o deity_n peace_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o praise_v even_o by_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n themselves_o who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o even_o the_o barbarian_n have_v upon_o our_o account_n who_o be_v god_n genuine_a servant_n acknowledge_v the_o deity_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o pay_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n as_o they_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v sensible_a we_o be_v every_o where_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o upon_o which_o account_n chief_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v out_o of_o a_o dread_n towards_o us._n but_o vales._n we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a estâ—em_n for_o for_o we_o will_v not_o say_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o discord_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o come_v all_o of_o you_o to_o we_o speedy_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o with_o our_o utmost_a vigour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a on_o which_o no_o reproach_n or_o ill_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v fix_v to_o wit_n by_o dissipate_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n who_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o christ_n holy_a name_n introduce_v various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n this_o letter_n put_v those_o present_n at_o the_o synod_n into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o most_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n but_o eusebius_n theognis_n maris_n patrophilus_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n go_v to_o constantinople_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v break_v the_o cup_n overturning_a the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o calumny_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o athanasius_n have_v threaten_v to_o prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o adamantius_n anubion_n vales._n arbathion_n and_o peter_n all_o bishop_n for_o a_o calumny_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o prevalency_n when_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v a_o person_n of_o repute_n and_o credit_n the_o emperor_n thus_o circumvent_v and_o incense_v punish_v athanasius_n with_o banishment_n order_v he_o to_o inhabit_v the_o gallia_n there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o procure_v a_o general_a union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n athanasius_n have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n at_o triers_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n do_v also_o depose_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v one_o asterius_n a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o art_n and_o own_a himself_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v book_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o locust_n and_o palmer-worm_n be_v in_o moses_n say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o this_o asterius_n be_v continual_o in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o those_o bishop_n most_o especial_o that_o be_v not_o disaffect_v to_o arianism_n moreover_o he_o come_v frequent_o to_o synod_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o some_o city_n but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbytership_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o vales._n recite_v in_o public_a the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v when_o marcellus_n understand_v this_o be_v desirous_a to_o vales._n oppose_v he_o through_o a_o over_o great_a earnestness_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n for_o he_o audacious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n then_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v intelligence_n of_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o asterius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o require_v of_o marcellus_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o account_n of_o the_o vales._n book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v paul_n of_o samosata_n principle_n they_o command_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n he_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v promise_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n be_v hasty_o dissolve_v upon_o the_o emperor_n summon_v of_o they_o to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o eusebian_n come_v to_o constantinople_n marcellus_n case_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o upon_o marcellus_n refusal_n to_o burn_v his_o impious_a and_o unhappy_a book_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v he_o and_o send_v basilius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o ancyra_n moreover_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o marcellus_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o lay_v open_a and_o reprove_v his_o false_a opinion_n but_o marcellus_n afterward_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o favour_n paul_n of_o samosata_n doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxvii_o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n be_v complete_v vales._n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n cause_v a_o general_a disturbance_n in_o that_o city_n again_o for_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o at_o arius_n and_o his_o complices_n return_n and_o also_o at_o the_o exile_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o arius_n mind_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o again_o to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rekindle_v alexander_n who_o have_v some_o time_n before_o that_o succeed_a metrophanes_n do_v then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o conflict_n this_o man_n have_v with_o arius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o arius_n arrival_n there_o both_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o there_o also_o arise_v a_o universal_a commotion_n all_o the_o city_n over_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ought_v to_o continue_v unshaken_a and_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o other_o pertinacious_o assert_v that_o arius_n opinion_n be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n alexander_n be_v hereupon_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o and_o more_o
the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o consent_n to_o their_o sentiment_n but_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o proposition_n but_o challenge_v they_o to_o dispute_v a_o day_n therefore_o be_v set_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o appointment_n the_o bishop_n there_o present_v meet_v and_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n in_o their_o presence_n basilius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n oppose_v photinus_n the_o notary_n take_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n during_o their_o dispute_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v vanquish_v be_v condemn_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o exile_n he_o write_v a_o vales._n book_n in_o latin_a both_o language_n for_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o write_v also_o against_o all_o heresy_n assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n only_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v photinus_n moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n be_v afterward_o vales._n displease_v with_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o latin_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o after_o its_o publication_n to_o contain_v many_o contradiction_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n many_o hide_v it_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o edict_n order_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v for_o and_o gather_v up_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v conceal_v of_o it_o but_o his_o menace_n be_v unable_a to_o suppress_v it_o when_o once_o publish_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v hosius_n the_o spaniard_n as_o be_v against_o he_o will_v present_v at_v sirmium_n we_o must_v say_v something_o very_o brief_o concern_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o person_n have_v be_v send_v into_o vales._n banishment_n by_o the_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o then_o through_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o those_o convene_v at_o sirmium_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o be_v desirous_a either_o to_o persuade_v or_o else_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o give_v consent_n with_o those_o bishop_n present_v there_o for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v a_o evident_a testimony_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n they_o inflict_v stripe_n and_o torture_n upon_o the_o old_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v necessitate_v both_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v those_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o publish_v such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n transact_v at_o sirmium_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n continue_v at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n against_o magnentius_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n magnentius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o destroy_v several_a of_o the_o populace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantius_n commander_n have_v get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o roman_n march_v out_o against_o he_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o gallia_n where_o there_o happen_v continual_a engagement_n and_o sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o the_o other_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o fine_a magnentius_n have_v be_v worsted_n about_o mursa_n which_o be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o gallia_n be_v besiege_a there_o in_o which_o fort_n such_o a_o miraculous_a accident_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v magnentius_n attempt_v to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n dishearten_v at_o their_o overthrow_n ascend_v a_o lofty_a tribunal_n his_o man_n desirous_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n divert_v they_o to_o constantius_n for_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o not_o magnentius_n but_o constantius_n augustus_n magnentius_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o signâ—_n omen_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n depart_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o garrison_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o gallia_n constantius_n commander_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o very_a close_a pursuit_n whereupon_o there_o happen_v another_o engagement_n at_o a_o place_n call_v vales._n the_o mountain_n seleucus_n wherein_o magnentius_n be_v total_o rout_v flee_v alone_o to_o lion_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n three_o day_n journey_v distant_a from_o the_o fort_n at_o mursa_n magnentius_n have_v get_v into_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n kill_v his_o own_o mother_n then_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constantius_n gallus_n second_v consulate_v vales._n about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o magnentius_n brother_n his_o name_n decentius_n finish_v his_o own_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v magnentius_n his_o exit_n but_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n return_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o tranquillity_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o another_o tyrant_n arise_v by_o name_n silvanus_n but_o constantius_n commander_n quick_o destroy_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o gallia_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v there_o arise_v another_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o overrun_v and_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a place_n but_o gallus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v constantius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v create_v he_o caesar_n have_v send_v into_o the_o east_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o and_o by_o his_o order_n their_o city_n dio-caesarea_n be_v total_o destroy_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v gallus_n caesar._n gallus_n have_v do_v this_o be_v unable_a with_o moderation_n to_o bear_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o immediate_o attempt_v to_o raise_v innovation_n against_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n â—ut_fw-la whereas_o his_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v by_o constantius_n for_o gallus_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n order_v domitianus_n at_o that_o time_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o magnus_n the_o quaestor_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o have_v vales._n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n constantius_n high_o incense_v thereat_o send_v for_o gallus_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n go_v unwilling_o when_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n flanona_n constantius_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o create_v julianus_n gallus_n brother_n caesar_n and_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o gallia_n moreover_o gallus_n call_v also_o constantius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n julianus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o month_n november_n concern_v julianus_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o further_a mention_n in_o our_o follow_a book_n but_o constantius_n have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a mischief_n and_o disquietude_n bend_v his_o mind_n again_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a war._n for_o go_v from_o sirmium_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n he_o again_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o order_v some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v into_o val_n italy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o meet_v there_o also_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n this_o accident_n happen_v vales._n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o fifteen_o year_n liberius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v aëtius_n the_o syrian_a eunomius_n master_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v another_o arch_a heretic_n aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n
forth_o at_o antioch_n according_a as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o forego_n 39_o book_n and_o when_o by_o some_o person_n they_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n you_o who_o be_v term_v macedoniani_n if_o you_o differ_v in_o your_o sentiment_n from_o the_o acacian_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o vales._n until_o now_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o to_o this_o demand_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n say_v he_o be_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o disease_n with_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n aëtius_n in_o the_o east_n have_v adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o substance_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v impious_a for_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v rash_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n bind_v they_o together_o with_o that_o cord_n of_o iniquity_n the_o term_n homoöusios_n aëtius_n whole_o separate_v that_o affinity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n have_v to_o the_o father_n by_z introduce_v this_o expression_n unlike_o according_a to_o substance_n essence_n since_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o high_a extreme_n of_o opposition_n the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n book_n according_a to_o subsistence_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o macedoniani_n return_v by_o sophronius_n to_o that_o question_n as_o sabinus_n say_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n but_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v aëtius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â—_o anomoian_a opinion_n and_o not_o acacius_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v fallacious_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o homoöusians_n on_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovate_a they_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o both_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n exact_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v himself_o mild_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o person_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o like_a temper_n towards_o every_o one_o for_o whenever_o there_o happen_v any_o occasion_n of_o calumniate_a constantius_n he_o most_o ready_o grant_v the_o christian_n request_n but_o when_o no_o such_o reflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v all_o man_n apparent_o sensible_a of_o that_o private_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o have_v be_v total_o demolish_v by_o vales._n euzoius_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a impose_v a_o most_o burdensome_a penalty_n upon_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o build_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n he_o also_o promote_v gentilism_n with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n yea_o he_o himself_o do_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o vales._n basilica_n where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v erect_v chap._n xii_o concern_v maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n for_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v that_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n term_v the_o pin_n and_o web_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o term_v he_o a_o impious_a person_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o atheist_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n for_o his_o reproach_n call_v he_o blind_a fellow_n and_o your_o galilaean_a god_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cure_v you_o for_o julianus_n do_v usual_o term_v christ_n the_o galilaean_a and_o christian_n galilaean_n but_o maris_n answer_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o for_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v your_o face_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o return_n hereto_o vales._n but_o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o he_o afterward_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o many_o person_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v make_v martyr_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o decline_v indeed_o that_o extremity_n of_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o raise_n a_o persecution_n for_o i_o call_v that_o a_o persecution_n when_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v now_o he_o disturb_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o education_n in_o humane_a literature_n lest_o say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v with_o a_o great_a readiness_n answer_v the_o logician_n disputant_n among_o the_o heathen_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o also_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n shall_v not_o hold_v any_o military_a employ_v about_o court._n nor_o will_v he_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o province_n say_v that_o their_o law_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o such_o delinquent_n as_o have_v deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n moreover_o he_o induce_v many_o person_n partly_o by_o flattery_n and_o partly_o by_o gift_n to_o sacrifice_v immediate_o therefore_o both_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o also_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v be_v apparent_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n for_o such_o as_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o profess_a christianity_n willing_o leave_v their_o military_a office_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o renounce_v christ._n among_o who_o be_v jovianus_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n all_o which_o person_n afterward_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o find_v christian_n vales._n who_o prefer_v riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n before_o the_o true_a felicity_n without_o the_o least_o delay_n submit_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v ecebolius_n a_o sophista_fw-la of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v himself_o conform_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o constantius_n time_n pretend_o a_o very_a zealous_a christian_a in_o julianus_n reign_n he_o seem_v a_o very_a fierce_a assertour_n of_o gentilism_n after_o julianus_n death_n he_o will_v needs_o profess_v christianity_n again_o for_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oratory_n he_o cry_v out_o trample_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o ecebolius_n a_o person_n as_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o light_n and_o inconstant_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n they_o have_v make_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n through_o asia_n into_o the_o east_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o accompany_v a_o war_n and_o that_o a_o vast_a treasure_n be_v require_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v commodious_o manage_v he_o crafty_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o exaction_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a christian_n for_o every_o one_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unjust_a collection_n
church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o i_o have_v 10._o somewhere_o relate_v before_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o agelius_n preside_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n by_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o read_v to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n but_o when_o the_o novatian_a congregation_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o ordination_n because_o agelius_n have_v not_o rather_o ordain_v marcianus_n a_o person_n of_o a_o eminent_a piety_n by_o 9_o who_o interest_n the_o novatian_o have_v continue_v unmolested_a during_o valens_n reign_n agelius_n desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o people_n discontent_n ordain_v marcianus_n also_o and_o be_v somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o people_n on_o his_o own_o account_n after_o my_o decease_n say_v he_o take_v marcianus_n for_o your_o bishop_n and_o after_o marcianus_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v these_o word_n a_o small_a time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n marcianus_n therefore_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o novatian_o there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n also_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o sabbatius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v turn_v christian_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v by_o marcianus_n promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o judaisme_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v leaven_v before_o moreover_o he_o be_v extreme_o ambitious_a of_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v therefore_o procure_v two_o presbyter_n theoctistus_n and_o macarius_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o defend_v that_o innovation_n made_n by_o the_o novatian_n in_o valens_n reign_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o eaester_n at_o pazum_fw-la a_o village_n in_o phrygia_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 28._o before_o and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v a_o ascetic_n and_o more_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o be_v aggrieve_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o person_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mystery_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o hold_v private_a and_o separate_a meeting_n when_o marcianus_n understand_v this_o he_o himself_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o mistake_n in_o ordain_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v person_n so_o ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n to_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterate_a and_o be_v grieve_v do_v frequent_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n than_o when_o he_o prefer_v sabbatius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n moreover_o marcianus_n he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o novatian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o vales._n sangarum_n which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n lie_v near_o helenopolis_n the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v there_o send_v for_o sabbatius_n and_o order_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o synod_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o grief_n upon_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o ought_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sanction_n which_o those_o convened_a at_o pazum_fw-la promulge_v the_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o sabbatius_n pretend_v all_o this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o bishopric_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o this_o they_o publish_v a_o canon_n rule_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o which_o canon_n they_o give_v this_o title_n indifferent_a adiaphoros_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o convene_v at_o pazum_fw-la do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a rule_n for_o the_o ancient_n they_o say_v and_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n yet_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a raise_v any_o dissension_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o novation_n they_o add_v who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n never_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n but_o always_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faith_n who_o observe_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v upon_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a mature_a consideration_n they_o make_v that_o indifferent_a canon_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v concern_v easter_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o arbitrement_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o that_o usage_n which_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n he_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n but_o that_o those_o who_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rule_n therefore_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n himself_n anticipate_v the_o fast_a by_o keep_v it_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o valesius_n and_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n he_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o again_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v there_o and_o together_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n this_o he_o do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o multitude_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n more_o especial_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o fact_n imitate_v sabbatius_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o secret_a agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o sabbatius_n disregard_v his_o oath_n hold_v schismatical_a meeting_n by_o himself_o and_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o follower_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a rite_n and_o observance_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o declare_v in_o short_a what_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n concern_v easter_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v studious_o follow_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n any_o just_a or_o rational_a cause_n of_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o this_o festival_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v change_v into_o christianity_n those_o accurate_a observance_n of_o the_o masaick_a law_n and_o the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a whole_o cease_v and_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o demonstration_n for_o no_o one_o of_o christ_n law_n have_v permit_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v express_o forbid_v this_o and_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v circumcision_n but_o also_o advise_v against_o contend_v about_o festival_n day_n wherefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o few_o word_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v servant_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v follow_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o liberty_n moreover_o it_o be_v his_o admonition_n that_o day_n and_o
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
account_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n what_o need_v i_o be_v large_a in_o my_o relation_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o action_n of_o he_o high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n a_o jewish_a impostor_n pretend_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v frequent_o baptize_v and_o by_o that_o device_n have_v gather_v much_o money_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o fraud_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n have_v no_o more_o person_n who_o he_o may_v put_v trick_n upon_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o earnest_o desire_a baptism_n request_v he_o may_v obtain_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o jew_n desire_n but_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o baptism_n before_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v exercise_v himself_o with_o fasting_n several_a day_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v compel_v to_o fast_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o urgent_a in_o his_o entreaty_n for_o baptism_n wherefore_o paulus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o now_o grow_v importunate_a by_o any_o long_a delay_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o baptism_n and_o have_v buy_v he_o a_o white_a vestment_n and_o order_v the_o font._n font_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n he_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o baptise_v he_o but_o god_n a_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o vanish_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o regard_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v suppose_v the_o water_n to_o have_v run_v out_o by_o the_o passage_n underneath_o whereby_o it_o be_v usual_o let_v out_o they_o fill_v the_o font_n again_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n stop_v up_o its_o passage_n every_o where_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o font_n all_o the_o water_n disappear_v again_o then_o paulus_n speak_v these_o word_n either_o you_o be_v a_o impostor_n o_o man_n or_o else_o be_v ignorant_a you_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n therefore_o run_v together_o to_o see_v this_o miracle_n one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n chap._n xviii_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v not_o persecute_v in_o the_o least_o his_o son_n by_o name_n vararanes_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o magi_n he_o vex_v the_o christian_n severe_o inflict_v on_o they_o various_a punishment_n and_o persian_a torture_n the_o christian_n therefore_o in_o persia_n constrain_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v and_o see_v they_o whole_o destroy_v atticus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o suppliant_n kindly_a and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n likewise_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o what_o have_v happen_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o persian_n upon_o another_o account_n because_o the_o persian_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o miner_n of_o gold_n who_o they_o have_v hire_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v deprive_v the_o roman_a merchant_n of_o their_o merchandize_n effect_n to_o this_o occasion_n of_o difference_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o accession_n for_o the_o persian_a king_n dispatch_v away_o a_o embassy_n immediate_o to_o demand_v the_o fugative_n but_o the_o roman_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v up_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v suppliant_n but_o in_o regard_n likewise_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n than_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v hereupon_o the_o league_n be_v break_v and_o a_o fierce_a war_n break_v out_o concern_v which_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a narrative_a the_o roman_a emperor_n send_v part_n of_o a_o army_n first_o which_o be_v command_v by_o ardaburius_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n through_o armenia_n and_o ruin_v one_o of_o the_o persian_a province_n term_v azazene_n narsaeus_n the_o persian_a king_n general_n march_v out_o to_o oppose_v he_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a persian_a army_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n be_v worsted_n and_o flee_v afterward_o he_o judge_v it_o advantageous_a to_o make_v a_o sudden_a irruption_n through_o mesopotamia_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v unguarded_a think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o design_n of_o narsaeus_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v therefore_o in_o a_o short_a time_n lay_v azazene_n desolate_a he_o likewise_o march_v into_o mesopotamia_n wherefore_o narsaeus_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n yet_o can_v not_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n but_o come_v to_o nisibis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o empire_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_n he_o send_v a_o message_n from_o thence_o to_o ardaburius_n desire_v they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o a_o place_n and_o day_n for_o a_o engagement_n may_v be_v set_v ardaburius_n give_v the_o messenger_n this_o answer_n tell_v narsaeus_n thus_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v not_o fight_v when_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v moreover_o the_o theodosius_n emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o persian_a muster_v up_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o war_n place_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o god_n and_o beside_o send_v vast_a supply_n of_o force_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n he_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o immediate_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a the_o constantinopolitan_o be_v very_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a about_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o bythinia_n to_o some_o person_n go_v to_o constantinople_n about_o their_o private_a concern_v and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o constantinopolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v conqueror_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o war._n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v but_o the_o soldier_n also_o become_v more_o bold_a and_o valiant_a whereas_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o war_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o armenia_n into_o mesopotamia_n the_o roman_n shut_v up_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o city_n nisibis_n to_o which_o thy_o lay_a siege_n and_o have_v make_v wooden_a tower_n which_o move_v upon_o engine_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o they_o kill_v many_o of_o those_o who_o fight_v from_o the_o wall_n and_o of_o they_o who_o run_v to_o their_o assistance_n vararanes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o his_o country_n azazene_n be_v lay_v desolate_a and_o his_o army_n besiege_v within_o the_o city_n nisibis_n resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n with_o all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a army_n he_o call_v the_o saracen_n to_o his_o assistance_n who_o be_v then_o govern_v by_o alamundarus_n a_o valiant_a and_o warlike_a man_n he_o bring_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o saracen_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o courageous_a he_o likewise_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o make_v the_o roman_n his_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v antioch_n in_o syria_n to_o he_o but_o the_o event_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o god_n
iron_n rod_n after_o they_o have_v fasten_v a_o sponge_n to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a relic_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sponge_n about_o they_o draw_v the_o iron-rod_n up_o to_o they_o the_o sponge_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o bloody_a clotter_n which_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v immediate_o they_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n further_n so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o blood_n be_v extract_v out_o thence_o that_o both_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n there_o convene_v moreover_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o flock_n together_o at_o that_o place_n in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o likewise_o send_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o congeal_a blood_n last_n so_o as_o it_o be_v forever_o nor_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n in_o any_o wise_a change_v into_o any_o other_o colour_n celebrate_v these_o miracle_n be_v perform_v not_o at_o any_o determinate_a period_n of_o time_n but_o according_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o moral_n shall_v require_v deserve_v for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n do_v govern_v that_o church_n this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o most_o frequent_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prelate_n such_o divine_a sign_n as_o these_o do_v rare_o happen_v but_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o miracle_n which_o no_o time_n or_o season_n sunder_o interrupt_v nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o diffâ—â—ence_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v alike_o obvious_a show_v to_o all_o person_n when_o any_o person_n come_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o precious_a chest_n be_v which_o contain_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n with_o he_o smell_v a_o fragrant_a scent_n which_o transcend_v all_o the_o usual_a savour_v smell_v by_o man_n for_o this_o scent_n be_v neither_o like_a that_o gather_v which_o arise_v from_o meadow_n nor_o like_o that_o send_v forth_o by_o any_o the_o most_o fragrant_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v by_o perfumer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a strange_a and_o most_o excellent_a scent_n it_o which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o chap._n iu._n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o place_n the_o synod_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v convene_v the_o bishop_n paschatius_n and_o lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n the_o presbyter_n administer_a as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n preside_v over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juuâ—â—â—lis_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o also_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o prelate_n who_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o also_o those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eminent_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v leo_n place_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o affirm_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o their_o bishop_n leo_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n have_v come_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n make_v his_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o have_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o word_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o eusebius_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n flavius_n valentinianus_n and_o marcianus_n always_o augusti_n from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o vales._n to_o they_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o hereby_o vales._n you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o a_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbance_n that_o speak_v good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v from_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n name_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o a_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v b._n according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n after_o this_o by_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v etc._n comprehend_v in_o many_o word_n and_o contain_v chalcedon_n within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v
of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n unintelligible_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v by_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o make_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v debate_v the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v recount_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o hereby_o you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o the_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbanceâ—_n that_o irony_n good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n want_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n by_o the_o joint_a request_n therefore_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o leo_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v read_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interlocution_n once_o and_o twice_o concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v ask_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n once_o and_o twice_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o request_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n may_v give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o authority_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n divine_a letter_n way_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v a_o interlocution_n order_n that_o vales._n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v recite_v but_o that_o afterward_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rome_n epistle_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o read_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o freedom_n authority_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v read_n be_v read_v when_o therefore_o a_o further_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o word_n as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v what_o notary_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v take_v those_o word_n in_o writing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o julianus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lebedus_n and_o crispinus_n be_v his_o notary_n but_o that_o dioscorus_n notary_n will_v not_o permit_v writing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o finger_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o undergo_a most_o foul_a abuse_n further_o the_o same_o stephanus_n attest_v depose_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n hereto_o add_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v be_v surround_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n in_o regard_n soldier_n arm_a with_o murder_a instrument_n weapon_n have_v encompass_v they_o further_o when_o another_o sentence_n be_v read_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v that_o no_o body_n utter_v those_o word_n moreover_o upon_o a_o procedure_n in_o read_v the_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a vales._n place_n wherein_o eutyches_n have_v say_v that_o he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o against_o these_o word_n eusebius_n have_v say_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o eutyches_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o he_o whence_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o act_n add_v also_o that_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n subjoin_v these_o word_n vales._n declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n further_o the_o same_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o adore_v our_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a god_n the_o word_n who_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o union_n be_v know_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o
that_o zeno_n frame_v innumerable_a design_n and_o intrigue_n even_o against_o verina_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o illus_n tyranny_n break_v out_o verina_n remove_v to_o that_o term_v the_o castle_n of_o papirius_n and_o there_o end_v her_o life_n moreover_o the_o same_o eustathius_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o illus_n with_o much_o eloquence_n how_o have_v be_v treacherous_o lay_v wait_n for_o by_o zeno_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n zeno_n deliver_v up_o that_o person_n to_o illus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o murder_n illus_n pay_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n which_o reward_n zeno_n give_v he_o for_o his_o unsuccessfullness_n in_o that_o attempt_n illus_n also_o be_v declare_v master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la by_o zeno_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o conceal_v those_o treacherous_a design_n he_o have_v frame_v against_o illus_n but_o illus_n have_v take_v into_o a_o association_n with_o himself_o leontius_n and_o one_o marsus_n a_o person_n eminent_a and_o skilful_a and_o pamprepius_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o the_o say_v eustathius_n relate_v leontius_n being_n proclaim_v emperor_n which_o be_v do_v at_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o also_o what_o these_o person_n get_v by_o their_o tyranny_n theodoricus_n a_o person_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o goth_n and_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o army_n consist_v partly_o of_o roman_n and_o partly_o of_o barbarian_n the_o same_o eustathius_n do_v very_o ingenious_o describe_v the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o person_n which_o in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n be_v effect_v by_o zeno_n order_n he_o repay_v they_o with_o this_o reward_n for_o their_o benevolence_n they_o have_v show_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o theodoricus_n vales._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n against_o himself_o depart_v to_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o other_o affirm_v vales._n that_o theodoricus_n make_v this_o journey_n into_o italy_n by_o zeno_n persuasion_n and_o have_v vanquish_v odoacer_n in_o a_o engagement_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n only_a of_o king_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o work_n structure_n build_v by_o he_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n relate_v that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n one_o mammianus_n from_o be_v a_o sedentary_a mechanic_n become_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o that_o this_o mammianus_n build_v that_o edifice_n term_v the_o vales._n antiphorum_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n which_o place_n have_v before_o have_v vine_n in_o it_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o tillage_n opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n wherein_o be_v erect_v a_o brazen_a statue_n with_o this_o inscription_n mammianus_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o city_n the_o same_n johannes_n add_v that_o he_o raise_v two_o royal_a porticus_n in_o the_o city_n for_o build_v very_o magnificent_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o between_o the_o two_o royal_a porticus_n the_o tetrapylum_fw-la a_o middle_a edifice_n be_v erect_v by_o he_o most_o exquisite_o adorn_v with_o column_n and_o brass_n brass_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o royal_a porticus_n which_o together_o with_o their_o name_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o remain_n of_o their_o former_a beauty_n their_o flour_n be_v pave_v with_o proconnesian_n marble_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o they_o have_v of_o late_o be_v repair_v vales._n nothing_o be_v add_v that_o may_v beautify_v they_o but_o of_o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la erect_v by_o mammianus_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a footstep_n foundation_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n further_o zeno_n die_v childless_a of_o a_o disease_n term_v a_o epilepsy_n after_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n longinus_n who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a power_n entertain_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v himself_o with_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o his_o desire_n for_o ariadne_n encircle_v anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n but_o be_v enrol_v in_o that_o term_v 51._o the_o school_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la moreover_o eustathius_n relate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n to_o zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v of_o anastasius_n there_o pass_v two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o monarchy_n empire_n of_o augustus_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o likewise_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o romulus_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o moreover_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n with_o seven_o month_n this_o anastasius_n have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o the_o city_n epidamnus_n which_o be_v now_o term_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o marry_v zēno_n his_o wife_n ariadne_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o longinus_n zeno_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o magister_n which_o officer_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n into_o his_o own_o country_n then_o he_o give_v many_o other_o isaurian_o he_o like_v liberty_n of_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n who_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v further_n this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n very_o vales._n studious_a to_o promote_v peace_n will_v permit_v no_o innovation_n whatever_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o take_v all_o imaginable_a course_n both_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n may_v continue_v undisturbed_a and_o also_o that_o every_o person_n subject_a to_o his_o government_n may_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n be_v far_o remove_v both_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o synod_n therefore_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o these_o time_n neither_o public_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o yet_o whole_o reject_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n act_v according_a to_o that_o sentiment_n they_o have_v embrace_v vales._n and_o some_o of_o they_o courageous_o defend_v what_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o synod_n nor_o will_v they_o recede_v even_o from_o one_o syllable_n of_o its_o determination_n or_o admit_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o with_o much_o confidence_n from_o separate_v from_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o synod_n decree_n but_o other_o not_o only_o embrace_v not_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o also_o anathema_n anathematise_v it_o together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n othersome_a stiff_o adhere_v to_o zeno_n henoticon_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o nature_n these_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o vales._n composure_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o private_a faction_n nor_o will_v the_o prelate_n hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o happen_v many_o section_n dissension_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o throughout_o africa_n neither_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n keep_v up_o a_o society_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o western_a or_o those_o of_o africa_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o with_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n moreover_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o absurdity_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a prelate_n hold_v a_o communion_n among_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o europe_n or_o africa_n cherish_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n which_o when_o the_o
so_o manifold_a a_o division_n of_o power_n will_v have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o humane_a affair_n vales._n for_o they_o who_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o will_v doubtless_o have_v fight_v with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n against_o mankind_n which_o questionless_a they_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n chap._n lix_n he_o praise_v god_n in_o regard_n he_o always_o teach_v good_a thing_n we_o give_v thou_o many_o thanks_o thou_o lord_n of_o all_o great_a god_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o humane_a nature_n be_v know_v from_o different_a study_n endeavour_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o etc._n precept_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n be_v confirm_v in_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v right_a and_o vales._n who_o be_v studious_a of_o true_a virtue_n but_o whoever_o hinder_v himself_o from_o be_v cure_v vales._n let_v not_o he_o impute_v that_o to_o another_o for_o the_o medicine_n which_o cure_n be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o effect_v the_o cure_n be_v public_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v violate_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v manifest_a to_o be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a let_v all_o we_o man_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n allotment_n of_o that_o good_a in_o common_a confer_v on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n by_o separate_v our_o conscience_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o chap._n lx._n a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v give_v trouble_n or_o disturbance_n to_o another_o but_o let_v no_o person_n do_v harm_n to_o another_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o of_o vales._n and_o declare_v what_o one_o man_n have_v understand_v and_o know_v with_o that_o let_v he_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n voluntary_o to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o immortality_n another_o to_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o punishment_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o mansuetude_n require_v because_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v vales._n the_o true_a faith_n especial_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v assert_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vales._n power_n of_o darkness_n be_v whole_o abolish_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o have_v not_o the_o violent_a vales._n insolency_n of_o nefarious_a error_n be_v immeasurable_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o vales._n emendation_n of_o mankind_n chap._n lxi_o how_o from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n question_n controversy_n be_v raise_v on_o account_n of_o arius_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n like_o a_o most_o loud-speaking_a preacher_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n forth_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o provincial_n away_o divert_v his_o subject_n from_o diabolical_a error_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a on_o account_n hereof_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o concern_v a_o disturbance_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n which_o have_v seize_v the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o begin_v earnest_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o cure_n the_o original_a of_o the_o disturbance_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o etc._n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a action_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n without_o which_o may_v give_v disturbance_n in_o regard_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o splendid_a and_o most_o profound_a peace_n fortify_v the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n but_o envy_n frame_v treacherous_a design_n against_o our_o blessing_n at_o first_o it_o creep_v in_o private_o but_o afterward_o it_o dance_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o length_n it_o raise_v contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o vales._n cast_v in_o discord_n and_o wrangling_n among_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n dogmata_fw-la from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o small_a spark_n a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v which_o begin_v from_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o place_n eminence_n and_o afterward_o overran_a all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o the_o further_a thebais_n moreover_o it_o ruin_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o with_o word_n but_o the_o people_n also_o rend_v into_o faction_n some_o incline_n to_o this_o party_n other_o to_o that_o vales._n further_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o absurdity_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a theater_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o vanerableness_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n etc._n be_v traduce_v by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a derision_n chap._n lxii_o concern_v arius_n and_o the_o melitian_n these_o person_n therefore_o at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o childish_a manner_n strive_v about_o the_o sublimest_n point_v but_o vales._n other_o all_o over_o egypt_n and_o the_o upper_a thebais_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o difference_n on_o account_n of_o a_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v before_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distemper_a as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o disease_n all_o libya_n likewise_o fall_v sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o province_n without_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o same_o distemper_n for_o they_o of_o alexandria_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n and_o these_o divide_v into_o either_o side_n partake_v of_o the_o like_a sedition_n and_o disturbance_n chap._n lxiii_o how_o constantine_n send_v a_o legate_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o composure_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamitous_a concern_v he_o forthwith_o dispatch_v away_o one_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o a_o vales._n person_n who_o he_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o faith_n modesty_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o confession_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n to_o alexandria_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n there_o and_o by_o he_o he_o send_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a letter_n to_o the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o contention_n which_o letter_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v he_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n we_o witness_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o as_o it_o be_v meet_a be_v himself_o the_o assistant_n of_o our_o attempt_n saviour_n of_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n we_o be_v move_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o charge_n management_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o we_o have_v in_o reality_n perform_v chap._n lxv_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o solicitous_a about_o peace_n for_o first_o our_o design_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o vales._n opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n concern_v the_o deity_n in_o one_o constitution_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o restore_v to_o a_o healthiness_n the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n afflict_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o terrible_a vales._n distemper_n which_o two_o thing_n have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o aim_n we_o inspect_v the_o one_o with_o the_o secret_a eye_n of_o thought_n but_o we_o attempt_v to_o effect_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o military_a force_n well_o know_v that_o if_o as_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n we_o can_v establish_v a_o universal_a agreement_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n will_v certain_o obtain_v a_o change_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pious_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n lxvi_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o africa_n vales._n when_o therefore_o a_o intolerable_a madness_n have_v seize_v all_o africa_n occasion_v
soldier_n he_o christophorson_n also_o follow_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o a_o file_n of_o man_n some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o these_o soldier_n be_v the_o prefect_n apparitour_n and_o other_o officer_n because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v legionary_a soldier_n of_o that_o legion_n which_o keep_v garrison_n at_o alexandria_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy-governour_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n perfect_a in_o egypt_n have_v not_o only_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o military_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n the_o birthday_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v subsellium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o criminal_n while_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v ambon_n or_o pulpitum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v thus_o god_n thus_o triumph_v by_o his_o saint_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n follow_v this_o translation_n of_o rufinus_n but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o see_v whether_o dionysius_n mean_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o occur_v be_v derive_v signify_v one_o that_o look_v to_o another_o man_n business_n and_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n care_n herodotus_n mention_n a_o mountain_n call_v arabius_n which_o ptolemy_n and_o other_o call_v troicus_n christophorson_n therefore_o do_v not_o well_o in_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o call_v arabicus_n from_o its_o vicinity_n to_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o mention_n the_o saracen_n indeed_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o saracen_n among_o the_o act_n of_o prince_n marcus_n so_o also_o say_v spartianus_n in_o nigro_n say_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v christ_n assessor_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o he_o so_o say_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 5_o the_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o but_o photius_n in_o his_o biblioth_n reprove_v this_o opinion_n photius_n say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n with_o christ_n paul_n say_v he_o only_o mean_v thus_o that_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o pious_o shall_v by_o the_o saint_n mean_n he_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o condemn_v they_o matth._n 12._o 41._o photius_n take_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o eulogius_n opinion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o colleague_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n moreover_o christ_n express_o promise_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n though_o langus_n and_o christoph_n translate_v it_o as_o if_o the_o martyr_n admit_v the_o penitent_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v in_o bond_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n the_o martyr_n can_v only_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o write_v commendatory_a letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v passive_o as_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o chap._n of_o this_o 6_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grant_v except_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v after_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v private_a communion_n now_o that_o i_o call_v private_a communion_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o one_o by_o some_o private_a person_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o power_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n these_o private_a person_n grant_v be_v this_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n permit_v penitent_n who_o desire_v their_o pity_n and_o intercession_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o lapse_v lapse_v that_o be_v the_o pure_a pure_a rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decretus_fw-la significatur_fw-la quid_fw-la facto_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la but_o the_o other_o translatour_n in_o my_o opinion_n turn_v it_o better_o by_o translate_n it_o thus_o decernitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n confound_v and_o mix_v this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n afore_o mention_v for_o he_o own_v but_o two_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la reckon_v up_o four_o but_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o only_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o seem_v as_o if_o cornelius_n have_v write_v they_o in_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n for_o eusebius_n quote_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a which_o thing_n he_o always_o do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o quote_v any_o latin_a author_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n eusebius_n signify_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v another_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a which_o clause_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o add_v have_v not_o cornelius_n epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o contrary_a language_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n how_o they_o desert_a novatianus_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n see_v cornelius_n the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o cyprian_a there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o maximus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o novatianus_n employ_v as_o ambassador_n to_o cyprian_a into_o africa_n together_o with_o machâ—us_n and_o other_o afterward_o the_o schismatic_n make_v this_o maximus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o catch_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o robbery_n while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v any_o plot_n robbery_n or_o any_o other_o wickedness_n to_o light_n to_o bewray_v or_o disclose_v vigâ—r_n idiâ—â—_n pag._n 27._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_a have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o greek_a and_o signify_v ex_fw-la insperato_fw-la improvisâ—_n i._o â—_o unlook_v for_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a see_v erasm._n adâ—g_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la fâ—obâ—â—_n fâ—obâ—â—_n theâ—dores_v in_o his_o 3_o â—_o book_n of_o his_o hâ—â—â—â—le_n fabuâ—_n chap._n 5._o wâ—â—tes_n that_o novatus_n himself_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o fetch_v thâ—se_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o journey_n come_v into_o some_o town_n or_o other_o he_o force_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o which_o those_o bishop_n complain_v of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n refute_v that_o story_n of_o he_o vales._n vales._n goâ—â—â—â—ius_n 〈◊〉_d this_o aâ—_n
imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a ordination_n because_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o bishop_n of_o another_o diocese_n and_o not_o by_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n tâ—buâ—_n and_o other_o it_o be_v also_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n who_o be_v drink_v by_o force_n at_o the_o ten_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n be_v present_a and_o last_o because_o another_o bishop_n be_v before_o regular_o ordain_v cornelius_n both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a say_v novatianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o thrâ—â—_n bishop_n whereas_o pâ—â—iaâ—â—s_n say_v in_o his_o a_o d_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o the_o confessor_n but_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v thus_o reconcile_v novatianus_n be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o confessor_n but_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o cornelius_n degrade_v the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatianus_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o except_o one_o who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o laic_n have_v which_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o as_o hieronymus_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o of_o novatianus_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n witness_v boast_v he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o cyprian_a where_o the_o confessor_n who_o desert_v novatianus_n use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o many_o church_n there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o 46_o church_n see_v baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o vales._n vales._n some_o edition_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o rufinus_n render_v it_o indigent_a person_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n explain_v it_o person_n who_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 67_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n sai_z that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o day_n though_o it_o have_v but_o small_a revenue_n yet_o relieve_v above_o 3000_o widow_n and_o virgin_n daily_o beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o prisoner_n and_o beside_o clerk_n who_o it_o supply_v with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n very_o well_o render_v pâ—â—â—uâ—us_a be_v sprinkle_v for_o people_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n can_v not_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o he_o this_o baptism_n be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o not_o solemn_a for_o several_a reason_n also_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v call_v ever_o afterward_o cliâ—iâ—i_n and_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neoâ—â—sâ—reâ—_n these_o cliâ—iâ—i_n be_v prohibit_v priesthood_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o 60_o the_o homily_n tom_n the_o 2_o â—_o to_o the_o catechuman_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 76_o the_o epistle_n â—oldâ—_n this_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o perfect_a vales._n vales._n the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o recover_v again_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o baptism_n novatianus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o cornelius_n because_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o 47_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o chrism_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v cyprian_a to_o jubaianus_n confirm_v our_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sign_n or_o mark_v it_o also_o signify_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o as_o innocentius_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o and_o 6_o the_o chap._n to_o decentius_n and_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o seal_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o not_o anoint_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o baptize_v before_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v as_o the_o canon_n arausicanus_fw-la tell_v we_o hence_o i_o conjecture_v arise_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o novatian_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v noâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n haeret_fw-la fabul_n because_o their_o ringleader_n novatianus_n receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o chrism_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o novatianus_n immediate_o receive_v priest_n order_n be_v never_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n customary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o origen_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n former_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n now_o concern_v the_o require_v of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o do_v evidence_n that_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o that_o epistle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n deprive_v those_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n the_o schismatic_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o only_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o schism_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v attest_v it_o open_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o s_o t_o chrysostoâ—â—â—pon_n â—pon_z this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 18_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a solemnity_n excellent_o describe_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pag._n 236_o upon_o which_o place_n consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n hugo_n menardus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o cornelius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytership_n eusebius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o degree_n whatsoever_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n see_v chrysostom_n 46_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 2_o â—_o council_n of_o orleans_n chap._n 15._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a vales._n vales._n every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o
understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o creed_n propose_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n judge_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_fw-gr aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o constanâ—ine_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o clear_v and_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n because_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nicen._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la atte_v do_v design_o make_v the_o business_n intricate_a and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o creed_n because_o the_o catechuman_n get_v it_o by_o heart_n socrates_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 25._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v leontius_n bisantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 466._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o socrates_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n a_o great_a error_n for_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o instead_o thereof_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v twice_o print_v we_o supply_v this_o defect_n from_o rober_n stephens_n greek_a edit_n with_o which_o our_o translation_n agree_v as_o it_o likewise_o do_v with_o valesius_n latin_a version_n and_o with_o that_o of_o musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o grynaeus_n grynaeus_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n curse_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o socrates_n edition_n of_o it_o here_o for_o theodoret_n omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v together_o with_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o join_v all_o this_o with_o the_o precede_a period_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o want_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n that_o dâ—â—uâ—s_v here_o import_v the_o rigour_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n be_v oppose_v the_o father_n therefore_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n deal_v with_o melitius_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o discipline_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v no_o kindness_n or_o pardon_n in_o regard_n he_o challenge_v ordination_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o insolency_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o yet_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o treat_v he_o kind_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o power_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o why_o melitius_fw-la be_v thus_o kind_o use_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n intimate_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o they_o have_v before_o unsheathe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sharp_a severity_n and_o censure_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n now_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o after_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n afterward_o less_o for_o clemency_n especial_o since_o melitius_fw-la have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o be_v only_o accuse_v to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n second_o there_o be_v many_o person_n among_o the_o melitian_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o eminent_a for_o their_o ploughs_n life_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o anchoret_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n who_o epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hâ—res_n melitian_n last_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o promote_v peace_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o may_v cement_v and_o unite_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n receive_v the_o melitian_n into_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o ecclesiastic_a dispensation_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n i_o like_v not_o christophorson_n version_n who_o think_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la for_o melitius_fw-la ordain_v not_o only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n throughout_o egypt_n but_o bishop_n also_o as_o epiphanius_n atte_v yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v far_o more_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o catalogue_n which_o alexander_n it_o be_v say_v require_v of_o he_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n wherein_o be_v reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n of_o melitius_n party_n but_o five_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deacon_n this_o catalogue_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n since_o therefore_o melitius_fw-la have_v ordain_v so_o many_o bishop_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v make_v no_o determination_n concern_v the_o bishop_n by_o he_o ordain_v their_o sentence_n have_v be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n they_o will_v have_v decree_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o presbyter_n make_v by_o melitius_fw-la but_o will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o i_o think_v these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o also_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a consecration_n that_o be_v shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v customary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o synod_n require_v not_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o melitius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v right_o ordain_v before_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o eccles._n histor._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n sozomen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 24._o where_o he_o epitomize_v this_o epistle_n suppose_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n we_o remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o the_o synod_n decree_v above_o concern_v melitius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n nicetas_n use_v this_o term_n in_o his_o life_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o mention_n his_o election_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o many_o person_n be_v propose_v to_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o nominate_v be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n term_n in_o the_o
bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n iâ—_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n expâ—esses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—aith_n of_o homoouâ—ios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o creeâ—_n wherein_o it_o â—s_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiphâ—niuâ—_n atte_v in_o haresâ—_n montaâ—ist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o hâ—ret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balanâ—i_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclepâ—_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o beraeâ—_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
allow_v georgius_n the_o arian_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o assistance_n whilst_o he_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o alexandria_n see_v our_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 228._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o artemius_n be_v extant_a in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n vales._n vales._n in_o that_o edition_n of_o julianus_n '_o s_z work_v publish_v by_o petavius_n print_v at_o paris_n 1630_o where_o this_o letter_n of_o julianus_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v his_o ten_o epistle_n and_o in_o nicophorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 7._o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a version_n of_o which_o passage_n for_o no_o less_o than_o four_o have_v render_v it_o into_o latin_a be_v langus_n who_o his_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la meliuâ—â—ibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consuluisset_fw-la si_fw-la moderate_a vobiscum_fw-la &_o civiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la tyrannic_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la egisset_fw-la we_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o our_o â—endition_n but_o christophorson_n version_n be_v reprovable_a both_o for_o his_o insert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o contrary_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o also_o because_o he_o excuse_v artemius_n commander_n of_o the_o force_n in_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o civil_o and_o moderate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v most_o absurd_a shall_v julian_n have_v excuse_v he_o who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o a_o criminal_a if_o any_o one_o therefore_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v our_o version_n it_o be_v bâ—t_a insert_v one_o particle_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o etc._n etc._n but_o petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n of_o julianus_n see_v the_o sorementioned_a edition_n have_v produce_v another_o emendation_n from_o some_o m._n ss_z copy_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v preserve_v himself_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v better_a than_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o we_o send_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o produce_v they_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n before_o the_o go_n go_n in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a where_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grandfather_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o clause_n be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o account_n of_o our_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v he_o mean_v julian_n expresect_v of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v much_o in_o julianus_n epistle_n both_o reading_n be_v retain_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o account_n of_o our_o grandfather_n and_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v but_o this_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v julianus_n to_o mention_v his_o grandfather_n here_o sozomen_n do_v confirm_v nicephorus_n read_n as_o we_o may_v see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o do_v also_o still_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v usual_o annex_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o our_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n and_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v about_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o bishop_n beside_o they_o who_o by_o julianus_n edict_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v from_o exile_n to_o wit_n hilarius_n asterius_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o theodores_o true_o remark_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o eccles._n histor._n these_o prelate_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o reduce_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o former_a concord_n therefore_o what_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v create_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o liberius_n in_o order_n to_o their_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v say_v concern_v hilarius_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n beside_o rufinus_n do_v express_o disprove_v this_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v commissionated_a with_o this_o legantine_n power_n by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n who_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o eccles._n histor_n have_v these_o word_n lucifer_n autem_fw-la cum_fw-la exoraretur_fw-la ab_fw-la eusebio_n etc._n etc._n but_o lucifer_n be_v entreat_v by_o eusebius_n that_o they_o may_v go_v together_o to_o see_v athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o a_o general_n consult_v with_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v leave_v determine_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a himself_o but_o send_v his_o deacon_n be_v his_o deputy_n but_o from_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o lucifer_n send_v two_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n herennius_n and_o agapetus_n who_o he_o send_v after_o he_o have_v ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o legate_n of_o paulinus_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n and_o subscribe_v athanasius_n synodick_n epistle_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v thus_o soon_o after_o eusebius_n go_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n lucifer_n together_o with_o these_o two_o bishop_n cyâ—atius_n and_o aâ—aâ—olius_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v bishop_n of_o palius_fw-la the_o other_o of_o 〈…〉_z create_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n send_v his_o legate_n maximus_n and_o calamerus_fw-la to_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n also_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laâ—â—iâ—ea_n who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sect._n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n at_o antioch_n send_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o who_o be_v meet_v at_o alexandria_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o eusebius_n asterius_n and_o lucifer_n legate_n be_v send_v by_o lucifer_n cymatius_fw-la and_o anatolius_n and_o when_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o legate_n send_v by_o paulinus_n and_o apollinaris_n depart_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o see_v and_o give_v order_n to_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n concern_v receive_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n into_o communion_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o that_o affair_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o order_n athanasius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o wit_n to_o lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o asterius_n for_o these_o be_v now_o return_v from_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n cymatius_fw-la and_o anatolius_n this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n which_o baronius_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o from_o athanasius_n nor_o be_v it_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n in_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v both_o from_o the_o inscription_n itself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a letter_n for_o he_o treat_v therein_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n only_o as_o beside_o other_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n athanasius_n translator_n have_v render_v ill_o the_o import_n of_o it_o in_o english_a be_v this_o invite_v therefore_o to_o you_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o you_o especial_o those_o who_o celebrate_v their_o convention_n in_o the_o old_a city_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n mean_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n
on_o those_o year_n nazianzenus_n distinguish_v these_o two_o journey_n of_o valens_n in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n pag._n 346._o of_o his_o work_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n say_v that_o basilius_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n twice_o once_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o nazianzen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o basilius_n former_a examination_n vales._n vales._n in_o rufinus_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v utinam_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la mutares_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o in_o which_o word_n basilius_n reprove_v modestus_n because_o from_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o emperor_n we_o be_v indeed_o tell_v by_o gregorius_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o modestus_n be_v a_o arian_n vales._n vales._n here_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n note_n a_o he_o be_v surname_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n further_o in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v here_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a child_n our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o before_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o 372._o for_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366_o as_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 372_o be_v six_o year_n complete_a so_o valentinianus_n junior_n call_v also_o galate_n die_v at_o six_o year_n old_a for_o a_o child_n of_o that_o age_n be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n so_o rufinus_n say_v book_z 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v nicephorus_n authority_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v amend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n make_v no_o alteration_n here_o see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o epistle_n epistle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v origen_n it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defence_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o mean_v pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n concern_v which_o consult_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o libre_fw-la gregorii_n quo_fw-la origenem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la gregorius_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v origen_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o oratio_fw-la gregorii_n in_o crigenis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la conscripta_fw-la gregorius_n oration_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o origen_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o write_v by_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o commendation_n of_o origen_n but_o to_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o school_n indeed_o commendatory_a letter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o orationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendatory_a oration_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o valedictory_n oration_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n usual_o term_v he_o novatus_n who_o right_a name_n be_v novatianus_n concern_v who_o heresy_n you_o may_v consult_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chip_n 43_o epiphanius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n or_o moral_n moral_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n questionless_a socrates_n leave_v it_o write_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o sicut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o these_o version_n for_o the_o grecian_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v wherefore_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o singuli_fw-la provincialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o subject_a of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o studious_o exercise_v or_o followed_z followed_z novatus_n novatus_n the_o novatian_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o they_o write_v a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n have_v long_o since_o be_v confute_v by_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o the_o excerption_n whereof_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la p._n 1621._o edit_fw-la david_n hoeschel_n 1610._o moreover_o in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n novatianus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o acts._n say_v that_o of_o the_o eight_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seven_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n together_o with_o macedonius_n and_o that_o only_a novatus_n undergo_v a_o egregious_a martyrdom_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o together_o with_o novatianus_n three_o bishop_n almost_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o western_a part_n term_v it_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o wit_n marcellus_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agamemnon_n bishop_n of_o porta_n or_o rather_o of_o tibur_n who_o live_v apart_o after_o that_o confession_n hold_v assembly_n with_o novatianus_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o little_a afterward_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v strange_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n new_a but_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o he_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fuere_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n how_o nicephorus_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n his_o greek_a text_n be_v at_o this_o place_n defective_a but_o langus_n who_o have_v see_v a_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o phrygia_n censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o be_v account_v of_o his_o name_n in_o phrygia_n when_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o institution_n and_o communion_n at_o this_o time_n alter_v the_o paschal_n festival_n also_o i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o translatour_n in_o who_o version_n you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o soundness_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n before_o valens_n time_n the_o
lycia_n caria_n insula_n the_o province_n of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la xi_o galatia_n bythinia_n honorias_n cappadocia_n prima_fw-la cappadocia_n secunda_fw-la paphlagonia_n pontus_n polemaniacus_fw-la hellenopontus_fw-la armenia_n prima_fw-la armenia_n secunda_fw-la galatia_n salutaris_n the_o province_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la vi_o europa_n thracia_n haemimontis_n rhodope_n moesia_n secunda_fw-la scythia_n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v metropolitical_a when_o the_o province_n be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v adapt_v this_o dioecesan_n form_n of_o governance_n may_v it_o be_v probable_a private_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o d_o r_o barrow_n see_v note_n e._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a synod_n which_o sanction_n they_o make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summon_n of_o this_o synod_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n promote_v gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n so_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o and_o 7._o soon_o after_o melitius_fw-la have_v do_v this_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v some_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n who_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o now_o in_o the_o political_a partition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o draught_n we_o have_v here_o give_v you_o of_o the_o oriental-praetorian-praefecture_a these_o three_o place_n be_v in_o three_o several_a diocese_n for_o antioch_n in_o syria_n whence_o melitius_fw-la come_v be_v in_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la alexandria_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n weâ—â—_n send_v by_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o constantinople_n where_o these_o bishop_n have_v celebrate_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v scituate_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_v these_o proceed_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o in_o future_a the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n make_v a_o sanction_n see_v conc._n constantinopol_n ii_o can._n 2._o pag._n 87_o edit_n bevereg_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dioecesis_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o limit_n with_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o perform_v any_o office_n or_o do_v any_o business_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a minister_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o affair_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o synod_n but_o that_o prelate_n make_v frequent_a excursion_n out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o to_o ordain_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v mention_v just_a now_o where_o we_o find_v melitius_fw-la who_o belong_v to_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o city_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o socrates_n a_o person_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o convention_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n who_o speak_v here_o concern_v its_o sanction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o dioecesan_n form_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o patriarchical_a see_v be_v erect_v yet_o after_o this_o several_a provincial_a church_n have_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v to_o they_o which_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o canon_n pag._n 58_o and_o remain_v independent_a from_o the_o patriarchical_a see_v for_o instance_n the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o in_o which_o canon_n after_o the_o ephesine_n father_n have_v determine_v the_o cyprian_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o province_n every_o where_o that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n may_v invade_v another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n armenia_n the_o great_a be_v exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o patriarchate_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o order_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v publish_v at_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n council_n trullan_n pag._n 135_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o bodlcian_a library_n in_o which_o manuscript_n neither_o england_n scotland_n nor_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n on_o perusal_n will_v find_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o absolute_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n long_o before_o this_o manuscript_n order_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o antioch_n or_o rome_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o unquestionable_a authority_n which_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o province_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o close_a of_o tiberius_n reign_n we_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o a_o undoubted_a authority_n to_o attest_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n for_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n convene_v in_o france_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n do_v attest_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n of_o these_o person_n who_o go_v thither_o from_o this_o our_o island_n see_v concilia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la gallia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 9_o edit_fw-la sirmondi_n paris_n 1629._o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britania_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n london_n in_o the_o forewritten_a province_n adelfius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n colonia_n of_o the_o londoner_n from_o the_o same_o province_n sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n arminius_n a_o deacon_n second_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 720._o edit_fw-la paris_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n be_v present_v at_o the_o sardican_a council_n which_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v our_o socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 20_o note_n c._n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347._o last_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 318._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o which_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350._o send_v greeting_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o church_n here_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o bishop_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o subject_n neither_o to_o the_o roman_a not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_o apparent_a from_o what_o venerable_a bede_n have_v record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a
history_n for_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n have_v send_v hither_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n he_o unexpected_o find_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n disseminated_a among_o they_o long_o before_o his_o arrival_n but_o bishop_n also_o right_o and_o due_o constitute_v which_o prelate_n can_v not_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o single_a christian_a in_o this_o island_n but_o though_o augustine_n at_o his_o arrival_n find_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o order_n to_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o â—thelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o eccles._n histor._n he_o summon_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n of_o the_o briton_n advise_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreigner_n whole_o refuse_v he_o and_o his_o monstrous_a proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n that_o they_o can_v not_o relinquish_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v at_o which_o there_o meet_v seven_o british_a bishop_n who_o name_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n tom._n â—_o pag._n 106_o and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o dionothus_n or_o as_o bedâ—_n call_v he_o dinoâ—th_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n this_o answer_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o before_o pag._n 108_o 109_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o without_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o true_a and_o pious_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n with_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o other_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o â—e_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o challenge_v or_o require_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v place_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o supervise_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a way_n what_o treatment_n the_o british_a prelate_n find_v from_o augustine_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o bedâ—_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o quote_v where_o we_o find_v this_o augustine_n their_o pretend_a convertour_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o war._n which_o by_o his_o instigation_n see_v m_o r_o wheelock_n note_n on_o bed_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o ethelâ—ridus_n king_n of_o the_o northanhumbrians_n wage_v against_o they_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o 1200_o british_a ecclesiastic_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n after_o this_o the_o romish_a bishop_n for_o upward_o of_o nine_o century_n exercise_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n though_o several_a of_o our_o king_n promulge_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n his_o tyrannic_a yoke_n be_v break_v off_o and_o our_o church_n enjoy_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o may_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o who_o eternal_a son_n it_o be_v purchase_v amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la dioecesim_n episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o preside_v over_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v constitute_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la so_o zonaras_n explain_v these_o word_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o canon_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o remark_n that_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o ne_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o their_o own_o dioecesis_n shall_v invade_v the_o church_n situate_v without_o their_o limit_n but_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o canon_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o uncalled_a bishop_n come_v not_o beyond_o their_o dioecesis_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prelate_n without_o their_o bound_n which_o title_n socrates_n have_v give_v gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n because_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o constantinople_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o dioecesis_fw-la in_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o diocese_n as_o that_o word_n be_v common_o use_v or_o a_o province_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n suppose_v but_o it_o import_v many_o province_n join_v together_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o governor_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v diocese_n for_o its_o express_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fore_n write_v canon_n concern_v dioecesise_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n will_v govern_v affair_n throughout_o every_o province_n you_o see_v what_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v a_o province_n from_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o celebrate_v ordination_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la see_v note_n f._n the_o father_n prohibit_v not_o a_o removal_n out_o of_o lycia_n into_o pamphilia_n nor_o out_o of_o caria_n into_o lycia_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n but_o they_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o patriarchate_o strict_o so_o take_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o as_o valesius_fw-la well_n remark_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o name_v here_o to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o instance_n helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la now_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o prelate_n by_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o power_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v notorious_o pester_v with_o arianism_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o order_n whereto_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o and_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v the_o three_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâ—anâ—is_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâ—da_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ—_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâ—e_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
emendation_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v therefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o whole_a passage_n thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n to_o wit_n a_o glass_n vessel_n pot_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n pollio_n in_o emilianus_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n in_o general_a et_fw-la hoc_fw-la familiar_a est_fw-la populo_fw-la aegyptiorum_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o egyptian_n that_o like_o furious_a and_o madman_n upon_o any_o trivial_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o involve_v the_o public_a in_o the_o great_a danger_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v past_a by_o unsaluted_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o have_v a_o place_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o bath_n because_o their_o flesh_n and_o potherb_n may_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o servile_a shoe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occasion_n as_o these_o they_o have_v by_o sedition_n often_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a peril_n of_o the_o republic_n vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n which_o evagrius_n point_v at_o here_o occur_v in_o b._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o edit_n paul_n stephens_n 1618._o vales._n vales._n the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v term_v caesaria_n as_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o in_o hare_n arian_n and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o but_o socrates_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o say_v the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n be_v caesarium_fw-la athanasius_n declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o appellation_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o church_n have_v be_v build_v in_o a_o place_n which_o heretofore_o be_v call_v the_o caesarium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o caesar_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o and_o a_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v term_v licinius_n palace_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v eutyches_n and_o so_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o exile_n exile_n or_o have_v observe_v the_o time_n time_n or_o rest_n rest_n or_o fellow_n that_o may_v be_v buy_v buy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a import_n of_o which_o word_n be_v if_o our_o english_a tongue_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o expression_n have_v swell_v himself_o into_o into_o i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n establish_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o old_a translator_n of_o this_o letter_n read_v as_o we_o do_v who_o version_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n where_o his_o rendition_n be_v this_o tanquam_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la suscepturus_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la as_o if_o about_o to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o two_o vales._n vales._n rom._n 12._o 19_o 19_o viz._n the_o baptistery_n baptistery_n wherewith_o the_o baptistery_n be_v encompass_v encompass_v or_o reverence_n reverence_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 15._o relate_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n but_o three_o day_n before_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la ante_fw-la triduum_fw-la paschae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n whereon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v proterius_n of_o holy_a memory_n be_v by_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n whither_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o have_v be_v take_v himself_o and_o there_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o baptistery_n he_o be_v slay_v tear_v in_o piece_n cast_v out_o and_o his_o corpse_n be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n be_v strew_v into_o the_o wind_n all_o which_o liberatus_n have_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n write_v out_o of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v it_o in_o piece_n or_o limb_n from_o limb_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a difference_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o book_n 15._o chap._n 17_o who_o have_v it_o express_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v further_o this_o supplicatory-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v it_o entire_a occur_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o show_v inmy_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 14._o and_o pag._n 22â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o render_v the_o honorati_fw-la be_v those_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o civil_a dignity_n we_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o province_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o decuriones_fw-la gregorius_n nazianzenus_n join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o 49_o the_o epistle_n to_o olympius_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n the_o decuriones_fw-la and_o the_o honorati_fw-la the_o same_o gregorius_n in_o his_o 22_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o casarienses_n join_v the_o same_o person_n both_o together_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o honorati_fw-la and_o of_o the_o decuriones_fw-la the_o old_a translator_n therefore_o of_o this_o letter_n render_v this_o passage_n true_o thus_o honorati_fw-la &_o curiales_fw-la &_o naucleri_fw-la the_o honorati_fw-la the_o curiales_fw-la and_o the_o naucleri_fw-la the_o naucleri_fw-la be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o river_n nile_n who_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o public_a provision_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n aurelianus_n seem_v to_o have_v institute_v their_o body_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arabianus_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o vopiscus_n these_o naucleri_fw-la or_o navicularii_n be_v a_o society_n of_o seafaring_a man_n ordain_v for_o transportation_n of_o corn_n and_o public_a provision_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o africa_n and_o a_o three_o at_o alexandria_n they_o be_v a_o set_a number_n and_o transport_v the_o say_v provision_n at_o their_o own_o expense_n succeed_v by_o turn_n in_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o which_o their_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v liable_a as_o be_v also_o those_o who_o possess_v their_o estate_n after_o they_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o this_o function_n they_o be_v always_o obnoxious_a so_o that_o scarce_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o great_a honour_n obtain_v they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v ship_n and_o vessel_n of_o certain_a burden_n but_o the_o material_n for_o they_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o country_n their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o various_a law_n extant_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o theodofian_n code_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v remark_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v so_o christophorson_n read_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 18._o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o exhibit_v exhibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a greek_a term_n term_n or_o give_v a_o fit_a form_n form_n or_o lead_v a_o unfurnish_n and_o immaterial_a
manner_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n in_o salona_n of_o dalmatia_n at_o this_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a teâ—t_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v expunge_v or_o rather_o transpose_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n marcellinus_n comes_n computation_n be_v true_a who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v this_o romulus_n basilisco_n &_o armato_n coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la the_o western_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a nation_n which_o octavianus_n augustus_n the_o first_o of_o the_o augusti_n begin_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n perish_v with_o this_o augustulus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n dxxii_o jordanes_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la now_o this_o sum_n make_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n therefore_o cedrenus_n must_v be_v correct_v who_o from_o romulus_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n to_o this_o romulus_n augustulus_n reckon_v but_o one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o year_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attempt_n without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o hand_n as_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 15._o chap._n 11._o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v which_o read_n please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o elder_a elder_a or_o invest_n himself_o with_o the_o purple-robe_n purple-robe_n before_o the_o follow_a to_o wit_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n then_o after_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o we_o have_v this_o same_o passage_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n occur_v noâ—_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephens_n though_o valesius_fw-la take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o version_n there_o at_o this_o place_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o both_o the_o now_o mention_a greek_a edition_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v render_v they_o here_o but_o with_o good_a reason_n have_v omit_v they_o at_o the_o say_v four_o chapter_n this_o latter_a answer_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n to_o the_o senator_n seem_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a unintelligible_a or_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n sun_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o irony_n irony_n or_o find_v find_v in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v the_o same_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v our_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v want_v or_o have_v lead_v the_o way_n way_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a letter_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o 53._o edit_fw-la bin._n where_o these_o word_n occur_v gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_n dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n say_v let_v the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n juvenalis_n declare_v why_o when_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n make_v a_o interlocution_n for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a archbishop_n that_o letter_n be_v not_o read_v juvenalis_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v johannes_n the_o presbyter_n and_o primicerius_fw-la chief_a of_o the_o notary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o imperial_a letter_n must_v be_v read_v further_o the_o very_a word_n which_o juvenalis_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n occur_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a 52._o pag._n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v record_v moreover_o nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o 15_o the_o book_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n most_o transcribe_v from_o evagrius_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o remark_n upon_o these_o thing_n because_o christophorson_n in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v wander_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n commit_v in_o that_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n for_o when_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a that_o he_o have_v pope_n leo_n letter_n and_o have_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n johannes_n the_o presbyter_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n arise_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n other_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o dioscorus_n then_o juvenalis_n command_v that_o those_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v read_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o leo_n letter_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n letter_n be_v design_o impede_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o instead_o of_o leo_n epistle_n cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n further_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n do_v confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o which_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n freedom_n or_o come_v to_o a_o read_n read_n that_o be_v will_v not_o permit_v stephanus_n notary_n to_o take_v the_o act_n in_o writing_n writing_n or_o attest_v attest_v or_o instrument_n instrument_n this_o place_n which_o evagrius_n point_v at_o here_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 58._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v from_o whence_o therefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v better_a see_v pag._n 58_o in_o the_o imperative-mood_n to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o vales._n vales._n in_o binius_fw-la pag._n 58_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n only_a basilius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o their_o question_n be_v add_v there_o also_o notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v interrogated_a which_o if_o we_o will_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o basilius_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o judge_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n both_o translatour_n have_v err_v for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o thalassius_n verò_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la causis_fw-la judicantur_fw-la but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v or_o determine_a by_o the_o prince_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o have_v not_o authority_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n also_o likewise_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o
etc._n etc._n for_o petrus_n mongus_n condemn_v not_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n once_o but_o often_o vales._n vales._n liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o abbot_n nephalius_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o full_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v acacius_n death_n for_o of_o those_o three_o schifmaticks_n who_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o wit_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n petrus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v evagrius_n be_v acacius_n then_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v term_v mongu_n and_o last_o of_o all_o die_v petrus_n fullo_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o first_o that_o die_v of_o those_o three_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la consuletum_fw-la secundum_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n second_n consulate_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o place_n calendion_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o person_n ignorant_a consecrate_v johannes_n surname_v codonatus_n bishop_n over_o the_o say_a antiochian_a church_n to_o who_o succeed_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o dynamius_n and_o sifidius_fw-la being_n consul_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o probinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n the_o same_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v acacius_n death_n in_o these_o word_n eusebio_n v._o c._n cos._n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la damnatione_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a personage_n eusebius_n be_v consul_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o room_n flavita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o promotion_n euphemius_n keeper_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o next_o year_n longinus_n and_o faustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n the_o same_o victor_n relate_v that_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v under_o condemnation_n but_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a annal_n relate_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o these_o three_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o victor_n thunonensis_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o year_n for_o he_o say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 486._o and_o that_o acacius_n die_v two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o but_o in_o mongus_n death_n he_o agree_v exact_o with_o victor_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v victor_n opinion_n who_o place_n fullo_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488._o for_o calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 482_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n four_o year_n as_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o on_o calendion_n be_v eject_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a fact_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o episcopate_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o promotion_n petrus_n fullo_n therefore_o die_v not_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486_o as_o baronius_n think_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v with_o ease_n refute_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v bare_o on_o theophanes_n authority_n who_o attribute_n four_o year_n to_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n but_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n only_o for_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o ordainer_n acacius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 483_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o pope_n felix_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n but_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n be_v notorious_o mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v refute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n who_o do_v attest_v that_o of_o those_o two_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v first_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v that_o fravita_n write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o felix_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o society_n of_o communion_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theophanes_n assign_v only_o three_o month_n continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o same_o fravita_n as_o do_v likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o not_o four_o as_o evagrius_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la and_o the_o esaiani_fw-la concern_v who_o liberatus_n speak_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la whole_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o the_o esaiani_fw-la follow_v zeno_n edict_n that_o be_v his_o henoticon_n do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v that_o synod_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v not_o a_o anathema_n against_o it_o vales._n vales._n evagrius_n say_v not_o express_o on_o what_o year_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o die_v after_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o evagrius_n word_n for_o if_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v survive_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n doubtless_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o these_o synodick_n letter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n in_o regard_n therefore_o athanasius_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la die_v long_o before_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n further_o concern_v athanasius_n synodick_n letter_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la post_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o long_a time_n after_o die_v also_o petrus_n mongus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o see_v who_o himself_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a antiochian_a and_o hierosolymitane_n church_n in_o the_o edict_n vales._n vales._n flavianus_n flavianus_n or_o till_o some_o time_n of_o anastasius_n anastasius_n zeno_n bring_v over_o armatus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o side_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n but_o by_o promise_n also_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v make_v armatus_fw-la perpetual_a magister_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o present_a militia_n and_o his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o assessour_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag_n 107._o who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o he_o also_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n scent_n from_o zeno_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o that_o zeno_n will_v make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n gaesar_n and_o his_o assessour_n return_v with_o zeno_n against_o basiliscus_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpotuall_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la theophanes_n term_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v full_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o write_v that_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o armatus_fw-la that_o be_v will_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o magisterial_a power_n of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v live_v suidas_n relate_v much_o concern_v this_o armatus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o
remark_v above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o note_n b._n yet_o moschus_n chap._n 24._o call_v it_o the_o monastery_n chuziba_n vales._n vales._n this_o johannes_n be_v first_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o monastery_n chuziba_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o chuzibite_fw-la but_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o beside_o evagrius_n johannes_n moschus_n inform_v we_o chap._n 24._o vales._n vales._n or_o followed_n followed_n or_o roller_n roller_n or_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cool_v his_o hand_n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la omit_v these_o word_n in_o his_o version_n but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v they_o thus_o quip_n cum_fw-la annis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la onustus_fw-la â—im_fw-la in_o regard_n i_o be_o load_v with_o many_o year_n which_o rendition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v &_o aetate_fw-la admodùm_fw-la provectus_fw-la and_o very_o age_a by_o this_o version_n therefore_o evagrius_n will_v be_v make_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n the_o greek_n term_v gross_a thick_a and_o fat_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v tender_a and_o delicate_a and_o unfit_a to_o carry_v a_o burden_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n also_o understand_v not_o this_o word_n for_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o want_n of_o necessary_n be_o macerate_v or_o melt_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v to_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v under_o but_o our_o emendation_n seem_v better_a vales._n vales._n or_o roar_v out_o out_o that_o be_v he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o justinopolis_n justinopolis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n instead_o of_o three_o day_n have_v make_v it_o five_o for_o he_o write_v that_o justinianus_n be_v make_v augustus_n by_o justinus_n after_o eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o justinus_n empire_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o mavortius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 527._o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n disagree_v from_o himself_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o justinus_n enter_v on_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 518._o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 527_o there_o be_v eight_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n together_o with_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v cedrenus_n who_o relate_v that_o justinianus_n be_v make_v augustus_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n than_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n will_v be_v most_o certain_a vales._n vales._n or_o have_v undergo_v his_o perfect_a day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v hold_v the_o imperial_a government_n or_o the_o empire_n which_o read_v please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n from_o evagrius_n own_o computation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o word_n one_o month_n must_v be_v add_v here_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o this_o that_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n of_o this_o year_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o justinus_n reign_n be_v complete_v and_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o and_o above_o nine_o month_n and_o three_o day_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n of_o the_o same_o year_n nine_o year_n be_v pass_v together_o with_o one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o justinus_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o june_n according_a to_o evagrius_n sentiment_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o real_o think_v so_o for_o the_o sense_n require_v this_o read_n nicephorus_n in_o no_o wise_a understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n but_o musculus_fw-la have_v explain_v it_o excellent_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n sive_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la verè_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la sive_fw-la sic_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la convenerat_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o real_o think_v so_o or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v musculus_fw-la and_o begin_v a_o new_a period_n from_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n sive_fw-la igitur_fw-la ita_fw-la râ—verâ—_n sentiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o therefore_o they_o real_o think_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v join_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o dispensatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n which_o version_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v off_o johannes_n langus_n translate_v it_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la by_o agreement_n or_o appointment_n christophorson_n deditâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la on_o set_a purpose_n i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la through_o pretence_n or_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a design_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o truth_n some_o therefore_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o fraud_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n it_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o between_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o other_o to_o the_o acephali_n in_o french_a we_o shall_v term_v it_o par_fw-fr politic_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o word_n christophorson_n understand_v the_o accphali_n for_o he_o have_v explain_v this_o place_n thus_o et_fw-la ejus_fw-la epinionis_fw-la homines_fw-la si_fw-la nostrate_v essent_fw-la benevolè_fw-la &_o amicè_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n externi_fw-la praemiis_fw-la benign_a remunerata_fw-la and_o the_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v our_o countryman_n she_o entertain_v kind_o and_o friendly_a but_o if_o foreigner_n she_o reward_v they_o liberal_o with_o gift_n but_o nicephorus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n and_o the_o orthodox_n which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o evagrius_n mean_v the_o orientall_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foreigner_n he_o mean_v the_o western_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v already_o mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o this_o present_a book_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n anthimus_n and_o theodosius_n theodosius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n be_v substitute_v who_o be_v soon_o eject_v zoilus_n be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 23_o and_o likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o theophanes_n pag._n 188._o liberatus_n atte_v that_o this_o paulus_n be_v orthodox_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o theophanes_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v celebrate_v dioscorus_n name_n in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n for_o victor_n word_n be_v these_o basilio_n v._o c._n cos._n alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a basilius_n theodosius_n and_o gaianus_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n instead_o of_o they_o paulus_n the_o first_o of_o the_o tabennesiotae_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n who_o celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heretic_n dioscorus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o palestine_n council_n and_o zoilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n but_o theophanes_n write_v thus_o concern_v paulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o person_n have_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o profane_a severus_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v of_o the_o profane_a dioscorus_n for_o severus_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o paulus_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 537._o i_o have_v make_v these_o remarke_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n say_v nothing_o else_o concern_v this_o paulus_n save_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mistake_v and_o put_v epiphanius_n instead_o of_o menas_n for_o anthimus_n have_v succeed_v epiphanius_n after_o anthimus_n be_v eject_v in_o his_o place_n
letter_n and_o do_v boast_v of_o it_o every_o where_o vales._n vales._n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o love_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o passage_n he_o render_v it_o thus_o unumque_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la institutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o one_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o bind_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o part_n in_o one_o agree_v concord_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n portesius_n translate_v it_o true_a thus_o praeccptumque_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o id_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la incumvit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la animam_fw-la universum_fw-la concludat_fw-la and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o part_n earnest_o endeavour_n at_o this_o that_o it_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o one_o mind_n perhaps_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o its_o part_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o commandmant_n the_o one_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o our_o neighbour_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a or_o covenant_n of_o the_o deity_n deity_n or_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o hatred_n wherewith_o the_o acuteness_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v cloud_v and_o obscure_v for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v acquaint_v one_o with_o another_o again_o embrace_z salute_v in_o which_o word_n constantine_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o of_o his_o own_o time_n among_o who_o in_o their_o sacred_a convention_n whilst_o the_o people_n approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o deacon_n often_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v acquaintance_n one_o of_o another_o to_o wit_n lest_o any_o profane_a person_n or_o jew_n may_v creep_v to_o the_o sacred_a table_n as_o chrysostome_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n pag._n 440_o of_o the_o first_o tome_n the_o same_o word_n martion_n use_v when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o see_v polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n the_o latin_n also_o use_v the_o verb_n recognoscere_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o bishop_n cum_fw-la se_fw-la excalceasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n a_o fellow-soldier_n our_o brother_n by_o name_n felix_n come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n recognoscens_fw-la eum_fw-la take_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d removal_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n in_o socrates_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v or_o be_v attentive_a occur_v but_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o it_o here_o here_o that_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o any_o one_o but_o christophorson_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o news_n of_o this_o letter_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n from_o socrates_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o whole_o subvert_v subvert_v or_o question_n question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n that_o the_o place_n it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a and_o every_o way_n pious_a person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o only_o in_o carry_v the_o letter_n but_o in_o fulfil_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v but_o the_o affair_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v hosius_n see_v chap._n 63._o vales._n vales._n or_o wrought_v these_o thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n both_o reading_n be_v retain_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n copy_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n a_o little_a before_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o both_o copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o become_v he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o inscribe_v as_o his_o preservative_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o assume_v but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o common_a signification_n that_o may_v also_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o constantine_n order_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o base_a of_o his_o statue_n which_o he_o erect_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o maxentius_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o standard_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o he_o vales._n vales._n or_o apply_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o syntax_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o honour_n bestow_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n vales._n vales._n in_o moraeus_n copy_n these_o word_n which_o we_o likewise_o sound_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorn_v or_o augment_v with_o a_o magnisick_n furniture_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o version_n indeed_o constantine_n adorn_v those_o book_n which_o serve_v for_o ecclesiastic_a use_n with_o gem_n and_o stone_n as_o cedrenus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v concern_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o augment_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la donariorum_fw-la nullis_fw-la usibus_fw-la dicatam_fw-la the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n dedicate_v to_o no_o use_n use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o condign_a punishment_n of_o god_n i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o express_v himself_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 55._o 55._o or_o distemper_n distemper_n or_o rich_a and_o noble_a bounty_n bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o the_o import_n of_o this_o word_n he_o have_v render_v it_o cives_fw-la citizen_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o decuriones_fw-la as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 22_o d_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 225_o of_o my_o note_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o paternal_a power_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n be_v whole_o like_o the_o government_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o decuriones_fw-la be_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n like_o subject_n but_o obey_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n like_o son_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v render_v this_o passage_n very_o happy_o thus_o novum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la a_o new_a age._n
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n